A
YOVNG
MANS
INQVISITION
or
Triall
.
PSAL.
119.
VERS.
9.
Wherewith
shall
a
young
man
redresse
his
way
?
In
taking
heede
thereto
,
according
to
thy
word
.
COncerning
the
Author
of
this
Psalme
,
amongst
writers
there
is
no
concordance
,
and
agreement
,
in
certaintie
of
any
nominated
particular
;
but
as
the
tree
is
knowne
by
his
fruites
,
so
it
is
euident
by
this
Psalm
,
and
the
manifold
comfortable
matter
therein
contained
,
that
he
was
a
singular
sanctified
&
holy
Prophet
of
God
,
who
wrote
the
same
,
by
the
speciall
inspiration
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
.
And
it
appeareth
more
particularly
that
the
certaine
Author
thereof
was
Dauid
,
being
then
a
young
man
in
Sauls
Court
,
then
greatly
corrupted
(
as
by
his
collation
verse
,
100.
appeareth
)
and
that
hee
did
meditate
this
Psalme
not
to
open
his
eyes
that
he
may
see
the
wonders
of
his
law
,
to
make
him
vnderstand
the
way
of
his
precepts
,
to
direct
him
therein
,
to
incline
his
heart
to
his
testimonies
,
to
turne
away
his
eyes
from
regarding
vanitie
,
and
to
quicken
him
in
his
way
,
to
direct
his
steppes
in
his
word
,
and
let
no
iniquitie
haue
dominion
ouer
him
,
to
deliuer
him
from
the
oppression
of
men
,
that
he
might
keepe
his
statutes
,
and
to
let
his
louing
kindnesse
and
saluation
come
vnto
him
according
to
his
promise
.
The
title
prefixed
before
this
Psalme
is
,
Halleluiah
,
an
Hebrew
word
,
vsed
as
well
by
Gods
Saints
on
earth
in
praising
of
his
name
,
as
by
Dauid
,
Psalm.
76.
as
also
by
the
glorified
spirits
and
Angels
in
heauen
before
his
throne
,
who
is
the
resurrection
&
the
life
,
so
it
quickens
euery
dead
soule
in
sin
,
leuatu●
in
cruce
;
the
third
,
lu
,
lugeb●nt
sancti
;
and
the
fourth
,
ia
,
iam
vero
resurrexit
;
including
so
therein
the
mysterie
of
the
passion
and
resurrection
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
chiefe
and
onely
cause
to
moue
all
christian
hearts
to
rise
in
hearty
praise
and
thanksgiuing
to
God
on
high
.
The
Doctrine
contained
in
this
Psalme
or
matter
,
is
morall
,
which
as
it
is
aboue
all
other
most
pleasant
and
delectable
;
so
this
Psalme
containing
the
same
,
as
in
length
,
so
in
excellencie
it
surpasseth
the
rest
,
as
the
Sunne
doth
the
small
glistering
starres
in
glory
and
brightnesse
of
light
,
shewing
and
setting
forth
to
the
eyes
of
all
men
,
the
inestimable
worth
and
rare
vertue
of
GODS
word
,
with
the
most
blessed
&
happie
estate
of
all
those
whose
delight
is
therein
,
and
who
maketh
it
a
rule
to
conforme
all
their
actions
thereby
,
and
their
way
wherein
they
wil
walke
.
The
Psalme
it selfe
,
according
to
the
forme
therof
,
is
of
a
mixed
kind
of
stile
,
containing
diuers
exhortations
to
all
men
,
who
would
attaine
vnto
true
happinesse
to
seeke
after
Gods
word
,
and
embrace
the
same
with
their
whole
heart
,
walking
therein
,
and
practising
the
same
in
their
life
and
conuersation
,
with
sundry
and
sweete
comforts
to
the
godly
that
are
afflicted
any
way
;
also
confessions
of
his
owne
delight
,
earnest
desire
,
estimation
,
ardent
loue
,
and
carefull
obseruation
of
Gods
precepts
and
word
,
fearefull
threatnings
to
the
wicked
,
who
despiseth
the
same
,
and
many
earnest
prayers
to
God
to
confirme
him
in
his
trueth
,
to
establish
his
feete
in
his
waies
,
and
to
take
away
all
impediments
whatsoeuer
might
hinder
his
course
in
this
path
of
saluation
.
The
diuision
of
the
Psalme
is
in
22.
sections
called
octonaries
,
according
to
the
number
of
the
letters
of
the
Hebrew
Alphabet
,
being
so
many
.
Euerie
section
or
octonarie
containing
8.
seuerall
and
distinct
verses
,
beginning
all
in
the
originall
Hebrew
text
,
with
one
seuerall
letter
,
wherein
some
will
haue
a
mysterie
included
.
But
there
are
three
chiefe
reasons
rendred
thereof
:
the
first
is
,
that
it
is
done
and
composed
so
,
for
the
greater
ornament
of
the
Psalme
,
the
matter
thereof
being
so
excellent
.
The
second
is
,
that
the
excellent
doctrine
and
matter
of
the
Psalme
may
bee
the
more
diligently
noted
,
&
greater
delight
&
estimation
had
thereof
.
And
thirdly
,
that
these
excellent
doctrines
abounding
so
in
euerie
part
and
verse
of
the
Psalme
,
being
many
,
diuers
,
and
so
necessarie
by
this
forme
of
composition
and
order
,
they
may
more
easily
be
comprehended
in
our
memory
.
But
Ambrose
vpon
this
same
Psalme
,
yeeldeth
a
fourth
reason
&
vse
,
diuerse
from
the
former
of
the
notation
of
this
Psalm
so
,
which
is
thus
;
Vt
paruulorum
Ingenia
primis
literarum
elementis
legendi
vsum
addiscunt
:
ita
nos
buiusmodi
elementis
vsum
viuendi
:
As
the
Ingines
or
wits
of
little
children
(
saith
he
)
by
the
first
elements
of
letters
learneth
the
vse
of
reading
,
so
let
vs
by
these
Elementes
learne
the
vse
of
liuing
.
The
full
Alphabet
whereby
this
Psalme
is
noted
,
noteth
to
vs
the
fulnes
of
the
matter
therein
contained
,
and
that
wee
with
our
whole
affections
should
fully
embrace
the
same
,
and
with
all
our
heart
and
soule
desire
it
,
and
delight
therein
.
The
diuersitie
of
the
letters
sheweth
the
diuersitie
and
plentie
of
matter
,
that
is
set
before
our
eies
;
as
so
many
pleasant
&
holesome
delicate
dishes
,
at
a
bountifull
banquet
.
The
vnitie
of
all
the
verses
in
euery
octonarie
beginning
with
one
letter
,
doth
demonstrate
the
vnitie
of
the
matter
therein
contained
,
to
the
delight
whereof
,
if
wee
will
vnite
our
hearts
,
it
is
able
to
vnite
vs
with
God
our
Father
in
loue
.
By
the
octonar
number
in
euery
section
is
declared
,
As
for
the
Argument
of
the
whole
Psalme
:
In
the
same
the
holy
Prophet
of
God
exhorteth
all
the
faithfull
,
and
members
of
the
true
Church
of
Christ
,
carefully
to
retaine
,
keepe
and
obserue
the
word
of
God
in
all
sinceritie
&
puritie
of
truth
,
eschewing
all
addition
,
or
mixture
of
mans
wisedome
(
which
is
foolishnesse
)
thereunto
,
and
worshipping
God
,
as
hee
hath
commanded
and
warranted
vs
,
in
his
word
onely
.
As
also
that
not
onely
wee
retaine
the
same
in
the
sinceritie
thereof
,
worship
GOD
onely
according
thereunto
,
but
also
we
make
it
a
rule
to
all
our
actions
,
practising
the
same
dayly
:
night
and
day
delighting
and
meditating
therein
:
laying
and
hiding
it
vp
in
our
hearts
:
and
by
the
sanctification
of
our
life
,
to
shew
the
pietie
of
our
heart
,
thought
,
word
,
and
deed
agreeing
therevnto
.
And
because
to
vnderstand
Gods
word
(
in
respect
of
our
naturall
ignorance
)
and
in
our
life
to
practise
the
same
(
in
respect
of
the
dominion
of
sinne
,
that
he
hath
gotten
ouer
vs
)
is
not
of
the
strength
of
man
,
but
must
be
the
power
,
&
worke
of
Gods
holy
spirit
,
therefore
he
mixeth
often
prayers
;
to
open
his
eyes
;
to
make
him
vnderstand
the
way
of
his
precepts
,
to
direct
his
steps
therein
,
and
to
let
no
Iniquitie
haue
dominion
ouer
him
:
Ioshua
,
Iesus
:
and
our
dutie
therein
,
to
bee
sorie
for
their
aberring
,
and
desire
our
owne
confirmation
;
likewise
,
as
hee
did
shew
that
they
were
blessed
who
walked
in
Gods
law
,
so
to
the
wicked
hee
sheweth
their
condition
,
and
that
their
portion
is
shame
and
confusion
,
if
they
will
not
returne
and
walke
also
therein
:
so
setting
before
euery
mans
eies
,
with
Moses
,
life
and
death
to
choose
.
The
diuision
of
the
Psalme
(
according
to
the
matter
therein
contained
)
may
be
in
foure
parts
.
In
the
first
whereof
,
he
sheweth
the
true
felicitie
and
happinesse
of
the
godly
,
to
be
placed
and
consist
in
the
studie
,
beliefe
,
and
obedience
of
the
will
of
God
reuealed
&
manifested
vnto
vs
in
his
word
,
which
(
in
respect
of
the
excellencie
thereof
,
the
desire
and
estimation
wee
should
also
haue
of
the
same
in
our
heart
)
is
adorned
with
many
titles
proper
thereunto
.
In
the
second
part
,
the
Prophet
(
for
an
example
to
the
faithfull
)
earnestly
desireth
God
,
to
informe
and
confirme
him
in
the
knowledge
,
studie
,
beleefe
&
obedience
of
his
reuealed
will
,
by
the
operation
of
his
powerfull
spirit
,
who
may
inlighten
his
vnderstanding
,
reforme
and
conforme
his
will
to
his
owne
,
sanctifie
his
affections
and
all
the
members
of
his
body
,
seeing
the
same
is
not
in
the
power
of
man
to
doe
,
neither
can
flesh
and
blood
reueale
the
same
to
vs
.
In
the
third
part
,
he
desireth
God
to
deliuer
him
from
all
impediments
,
whether
of
his
owne
flesh
,
of
sinne
,
the
world
,
Satan
,
or
his
outward
enemies
,
which
might
hinder
or
stay
him
any
waies
from
walking
more
freely
in
the
paths
of
saluation
and
his
word
.
And
in
the
last
and
fourth
part
,
being
priuie
to
his
own
conscience
,
of
the
institution
of
his
former
life
,
and
equitie
of
his
cause
,
hee
imploreth
Gods
constant
assisting
grace
,
in
the
administration
of
the
rest
of
his
life
,
committing
and
commending
to
his
eternall
protection
,
for
euer
,
himselfe
and
his
cause
.
So
farre
in
generall
,
concerning
the
Author
,
Intitulation
,
Notation
,
Argument
,
and
Diuision
of
this
Psalme
,
for
an
Induction
to
the
specials
following
.
Now
concerning
the
speciall
notation
,
argument
,
and
diuision
of
this
second
octonarie
,
or
section
.
The
first
verse
whereof
,
by
the
assisting
grace
of
Gods
spirit
,
shall
be
by
vs
handled
.
The
notation
of
this
second
octonarie
,
is
by
the
second
letter
of
the
Hebrew
Alphabet
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Beth
:
wherewith
euery
verse
in
the
originall
,
contained
in
this
section
is
noted
,
and
beginneth
.
The
signification
thereof
(
as
all
Hebrew
letters
signifie
,
and
therein
excelleth
all
other
letters
)
is
double
,
for
it
is
either
Confusio
,
as
Ambrose
turneth
it
,
and
so
,
the
reason
why
this
octonarie
is
noted
therewith
,
is
thus
;
that
whosoeuer
redresseth
his
way
by
Gods
word
,
seeketh
him
with
his
whole
heart
,
wandereth
not
from
his
commandements
,
hideth
his
promise
in
his
heart
,
that
he
sinne
not
against
him
,
declareth
the
iudgements
of
his
mouth
,
delighteth
in
the
way
of
his
testimonies
,
meditateth
in
his
preceps
,
and
forgetteth
not
his
word
:
whosoeuer
(
I
say
)
obserueth
these
eight
things
,
contained
in
this
octonary
,
of
eight
Verses
,
shall
neuer
see
Confusion
.
This
same
reason
and
promise
is
set
downe
more
briefly
in
the
5.
&
6.
verses
of
this
Psalme
,
the
words
whereof
are
these
,
O
that
my
waies
were
directed
to
keep
thy
statutes
this
is
the
wish
or
condition
;
the
promise
by
way
of
inference
followeth
;
Then
should
I
not
be
confounded
:
the
condition
repeated
;
When
I
haue
respect
vnto
all
thy
commandements
.
But
wee
must
vnderstand
that
there
is
a
two-fold
confusion
,
for
there
is
,
Confusio
damnationis
;
a
confusion
of
condemnation
,
inflicted
vpon
the
reprobate
by
God
in
his
iustice
,
for
iust
desert
and
punishment
of
their
sinnes
,
of
the
which
the
Prophet
of
God
,
in
this
place
meaneth
:
and
there
is
confusio
contritionis
,
a
confusion
of
repentance
proper
to
the
godly
,
which
proceedeth
of
humilitie
and
sorrow
for
their
sinnes
,
wherewith
God
in
his
mercie
moueth
their
heart
,
that
so
hee
may
accept
them
in
his
fauour
,
raise
them
by
the
comfort
of
his
spirit
,
and
forgiue
them
their
iust
desert
for
their
offences
,
which
euery
one
must
haue
,
who
would
escape
that
eternall
and
fearefull
confusion
of
euerlasting
destruction
.
The
other
signification
of
this
Letter
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Beth
,
is
Domus
;
a
house
(
whose
figure
it
representeth
)
and
so
the
reason
is
thus
,
that
whosoeuer
would
bee
counted
as
one
of
Gods
house
,
and
so
bee
saued
;
As
God
(
the
Master
of
the
house
)
is
pure
and
cleane
;
his
house
and
seruants
cleane
likewise
:
so
thou
who
would
adioyne
thy selfe
in
thy
youth
to
their
societie
,
and
eate
at
his
table
:
thou
must
be
cleane
also
;
Cleansing
thy
waies
according
to
his
word
:
putting
on
that
white
cleane
robe
of
the
righteousnesse
of
Iesus
Christ
,
that
wedding
garment
,
&
seruing
him
in
his
Family
,
in
purity
&
holinesse
of
life
,
by
obseruing
these
doctrines
which
are
here
set
down
in
this
section
to
doe
the
same
.
The
Argument
of
this
Section
is
this
,
as
in
the
former
generally
to
all
men
hee
commended
the
desire
of
godlinesse
,
and
keeping
of
Gods
word
,
shewing
the
estate
of
such
to
be
blessed
,
and
that
to
be
the
only
way
to
attaine
to
true
&
perfect
happines
for
euer
:
so
now
in
this
octonarie
,
and
first
verse
thereof
:
particularly
hee
commendeth
the
same
desire
of
pietie
,
and
obseruation
of
Gods
word
,
vnto
young
men
first
,
and
that
for
two
chiefe
causes
moouing
him
.
Whereof
the
first
is
,
because
that
age
,
placeth
a
man
vncertaine
,
betweene
two
wayes
,
what
course
of
life
to
chuse
,
(
as
Xenophon
reporteth
of
Hercules
out
of
Prodicus
;
and
Cicero
in
the
first
of
his
Offices
saith
,
Imprimis
autem
constituendum
est
qui
nos
,
&
quales
esse
velimus
,
quae
deliberatio
est
omnium
diffic●ll●na
.
Wee
must
first
appoint
what
men
,
and
of
what
sort
or
calling
wee
would
bee
,
which
aduisement
of
all
other
is
hardest
and
most
difficult
,
in
such
an
hard
&
doubtfull
deliberation
:
therfore
the
Prophet
here
sheweth
that
no
better
nor
surer
counsell
can
bee
,
then
to
follow
Gods
word
,
The
second
reason
is
,
because
youth
is
carried
with
a
more
headlong
force
vnto
vice
,
lust
,
and
vaine
pleasures
of
the
flesh
:
Therefore
it
hath
neede
of
straiter
discipline
,
more
carefull
watching
,
and
harder
brydling
,
and
more
diligent
instruction
by
the
word
of
God
,
which
except
it
be
adhibited
timely
,
there
is
great
perill
,
and
it
is
to
be
feared
,
lest
head-longs
in
the
vehemencie
of
their
course
,
they
bee
carryed
suddenly
into
vtter
destruction
,
which
lamentable
experience
hath
too
often
taught
to
be
true
.
The
diuisio●
of
this
octonar
is
in
three
chiefe
parts
.
The
first
whereof
,
is
contained
in
this
first
Verse
,
which
God
willing
shall
be
entreated
of
;
wherein
(
being
to
shew
the
excellent
effects
of
Gods
word
,
in
this
whole
Psalme
)
is
,
that
it
keepeth
from
sinne
,
it
quickneth
,
it
bringeth
peace
,
and
gladnesse
to
the
heart
,
it
giueth
vnderstanding
&c.
(
thereby
the
more
to
induce
and
mrue
euery
man
,
to
a
greater
desire
and
loue
thereof
)
He
setteth
downe
heere
the
first
particular
and
cheife
effect
of
Gods
word
,
as
to
all
ages
and
men
,
so
chiefly
and
more
particularly
,
commending
and
commanding
the
study
,
exercise
,
and
desire
thereof
;
to
youth
(
the
firstage
,
capable
of
the
same
)
for
the
reasons
and
causes
aforesaid
.
The
second
part
of
this
octonarie
,
is
from
the
1.
Verse
thereof
to
the
15.
wherein
hee
setteth
downe
his
owne
example
,
for
confirmation
,
and
further
moouing
of
yong
men
,
to
embrace
his
former
exhortation
,
and
it
containeth
foure
seuerall
confessions
made
vnto
God
.
The
first
,
of
his
great
desire
to
Gods
word
,
seeking
him
with
his
whole
heart
;
with
a
prayer
to
confirme
him
the
more
therein
.
The
second
,
of
his
great
care
and
estimation
he
had
thereof
,
in
hiding
it
in
his
heart
▪
for
the
end
,
that
hee
should
not
sinne
against
him
.
declaring
of
the
iudgements
of
his
mouth
with
his
lippes
:
of
the
great
delight
he
had
therein
,
as
in
all
riches
.
In
the
middest
of
his
confessions
,
vers.
12.
interponing
a
thanksgiuing
and
prayer
.
Blessed
art
thou
O
Lord
,
teach
me
thy
statutes
.
The
third
part
,
is
in
the
15.
and
16.
Verses
,
containing
a
foure-fold
promise
further
,
according
to
his
foure-folde
former
Confession
,
which
are
;
first
,
The
first
part
of
the
octonarie
contained
in
this
first
Verse
thereof
,
is
diuided
againe
in
two
parts
,
a
question
,
and
answere
made
therevnto
,
(
albeit
there
bee
some
who
make
all
the
Verse
a
question
onely
,
thereby
denoting
the
difficultie
(
chiefly
in
yong
men
)
to
liue
according
to
Gods
law
,
&
framing
it
so
,
according
to
the
Hebrew
:
Whereby
shall
a
yong
man
cleanse
his
way
,
that
he
may
keepe
the
same
,
according
to
thy
word
?
The
Question
.
Wherewith
shall
a
yong
man
redresse
his
way
?
In
this
question
there
are
foure
things
to
be
considered
.
First
,
the
person
concerning
whom
this
question
is
mooued
,
described
by
his
age
;
A
yong
man
.
Secondly
,
the
matter
of
the
question
;
A
yong
mans
way
.
Thirdly
,
an
action
is
set
down
;
Redressing
,
or
cleansing
thereof
;
in
futuro
,
of
the
contrary
,
thereby
signifying
,
the
present
estate
thereof
to
be
vncleane
and
vnredressed
in
it selfe
.
And
the
fourth
meanes
;
Wherein
?
or
wherewith
?
this
action
should
bee
performed
,
by
way
of
interrogation
denoting
the
difficultie
thereof
.
The
answere
hath
reference
vnto
the
question
propounded
so
:
Wherewith
shall
a
yong
man
redresse
his
way
?
In
taking
heed
thereto
,
where
the
actions
of
redressing
,
and
taking
heede
hath
their
reference
:
the
rule
of
both
is
,
according
to
thy
word
.
The
translation
of
the
question
,
according
to
the
originall
in
the
Hebrew
is
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
quo
mundabit
,
&c.
Wherein
shall
a
young
man
cleanse
his
way
?
yong
man
redresse
and
rectifie
his
way
and
course
of
liuing
?
All
to
the
same
sense
and
meaning
.
First
,
that
this
admonition
and
exhortation
of
young
men
in
this
verse
is
propounded
question-wise
,
Wherewith
?
&c
,
It
teacheth
vs
,
first
the
difficultie
of
the
redressing
the
way
of
our
youth
,
both
in
respect
of
the
peruerse
and
aduerse
nature
thereof
,
from
hearing
good
counsell
and
the
godly
graue
instructions
of
our
elders
,
as
also
of
the
vnaptnes
of
this
age
,
to
follow
or
to
embrace
the
same
,
except
by
Gods
speciall
grace
it
be
assisted
&
seconded
,
which
is
plainely
manifested
in
the
examples
of
those
in
the
primitiue
world
,
that
despised
old
Noahs
instructions
,
of
the
Sodomites
,
and
chiefly
the
two
sonnes
in
law
of
old
Lot
,
to
whom
hee
appeared
,
to
mocke
when
wisely
and
louingly
hee
warned
them
to
flee
Gods
iudgementes
,
of
the
two
sonnes
of
olde
Eli
,
who
despised
their
fathers
reproofe
and
warning
to
abstaine
from
the
filthy
lustes
and
sinnes
,
with
sundry
others
,
whose
ende
was
euer
fearefull
destruction
and
ouerthrow
,
for
youth
like
an
vntamed
or
wild
colt
,
can
hardly
heare
or
will
obey
,
the
strait
bridle
that
restraineth
libertie
,
it
cannot
away
with
graue
counsell
of
his
Elders
:
but
as
foolish
Rehoboam
,
despised
his
fathers
olde
counsellors
,
and
heard
the
furious
and
hote
yong
men
that
were
brought
vp
with
him
.
So
they
thinke
olde
age
,
doting
,
and
willingly
hath
a
ready
eare
open
to
the
intising
Syrens
of
their
owne
affections
and
youthly
lusts
,
who
are
their
young
counsellors
,
and
Placebos
,
hearing
and
beeing
seduced
by
them
:
till
many
of
them
haue
lost
a
greater
kingdom
then
Salomon
could
leaue
to
his
sonne
,
euen
that
kingdome
of
heauen
,
which
Christ
hath
purchased
by
his
blood
;
they
will
followe
whether
they
draw
them
,
and
saile
as
they
blow
in
their
sailes
,
till
on
the
pernitious
rockes
of
fearefull
destruction
,
many
of
them
make
ship-wracke
,
they
will
not
be
recalled
nor
awake
,
but
lye
asleepe
vpon
the
deceitfull
knees
,
of
the
delaying
and
dallying
Dalilah
,
of
the
filthy
lustes
and
vaine
poysonable
pleasures
vntill
they
haue
lost
their
strength
,
Gods
graces
and
benefits
bestowed
vpon
them
,
become
a
mocking
stocke
for
their
enemies
,
and
a
ready
prey
for
Sathan
,
that
greedie
deuouring
Lyon
.
Therefore
let
all
yong
men
,
(
considering
that
the
difficultie
of
youth
is
such
,
to
heare
or
obey
good
and
graue
instructions
,
whereby
their
wayes
may
bee
redressed
,
)
desire
and
entreat
earnestly
of
God
Almightie
,
to
giue
them
his
grace
and
the
assistance
of
his
spirit
,
that
their
eares
may
bee
willingly
and
readily
open
to
heare
his
word
,
and
the
godly
admonitions
of
their
Elders
,
to
giue
them
hearts
to
vnderstand
aright
,
that
it
is
for
their
great
&
only
good
,
to
follow
the
same
,
to
shut
their
eares
and
hearts
,
to
all
entising
of
sin
or
vice
,
&
to
direct
their
foot-steps
into
his
holy
way
:
that
by
his
grace
they
may
the
more
easily
walke
from
grace
to
grace
:
&
truly
such
difficulty
resisted
&
ouercome
,
maketh
a
greater
and
more
glorious
victorie
to
euery
yong
man
,
who
hath
Gods
feare
before
his
eyes
.
The
second
thing
which
wee
note
,
by
the
interrogatiue
setting
down
,
of
this
exhortation
of
youth
,
is
,
not
onely
the
fore-named
naturall
difficultie
,
in
them
for
redressing
of
their
wayes
:
but
also
the
dutie
of
all
Youth
,
as
the
Prophet
here
in
the
person
of
a
yong
man
plainly
sheweth
:
which
is
that
euery
one
should
enter
into
a
diligent
examination
&
inquisition
of
his
wayes
,
and
that
,
not
consulting
with
flesh
and
blood
,
for
then
many
excuses
and
delayes
shall
bee
,
but
with
the
Prophet
heere
,
with
and
before
God
alone
,
enquiring
of
his
waies
according
to
his
word
.
The
further
command
of
this
duty
,
beside
the
prophets
example
here
,
is
plainly
set
downe
in
the
old
testament
:
Lam.
3.
40.
Let
vs
search
and
trie
our
wayes
and
turne
againe
vnto
the
Lord
:
the
neglect
and
incommoditie
whereof
,
the
same
Prophet
complaineth
greatly
vpon
:
Iere.
8.
6.
I
hearkned
,
&
heard
,
but
none
spake
aright
;
no
man
repented
him
of
his
wickednesse
,
saying
,
What
haue
I
done
?
(
the
incommoditie
followeth
)
euery
one
therefore
turned
to
his
race
,
as
a
horse
russheth
into
the
battell
.
In
the
new
Testament
,
also
the
Apostle
commandeth
the
same
dutie
:
2.
Cor.
13.
5.
Prooue
your selues
whether
you
are
in
the
faith
,
examine
your selues
;
know
you
not
your
owne
selues
?
how
that
Iesus
Christ
is
in
you
,
except
you
bee
reprobates
.
So
that
this
triall
and
diligent
examination
must
be
in
the
heart
of
euery
true
Christian
,
yong
and
olde
;
and
indeed
it
is
the
very
first
step
to
saluation
:
Marie
Magdalen
,
before
euer
she
could
come
neere
to
Christ
,
or
found
any
comfort
in
him
,
she
tryed
and
with
mourning
considered
;
What
are
my
wayes
?
what
haue
I
done
?
Peter
,
ere
euer
Christ
looked
comfortably
vpon
him
againe
,
after
his
deniall
,
with
bitter
teares
he
considered
;
what
haue
I
done
?
The
Prodigall
child
,
and
true
paterne
of
a
conuerted
sinner
,
before
euer
he
saw
his
fathers
face
or
house
:
his
first
step
,
was
,
he
considered
with
sorrow
and
tryed
;
What
haue
I
done
?
Paul
,
before
his
co●uersion
,
heard
from
heauen
and
considered
in
his
heart
;
What
hee
had
done
,
before
he
said
,
Lord
,
what
shall
I
doe
?
The
Iewes
at
Peters
Sermon
were
pricked
in
their
consciences
,
and
with
griefe
of
minde
considered
;
What
they
had
done
,
before
they
could
say
:
Men
and
brethren
,
what
shall
we
doe
?
For
this
triall
is
the
first
step
and
embracing
of
Gods
mercie
.
For
from
serious
tryall
commeth
true
acknowledging
,
from
true
acknowledging
,
commeth
humble
confession
,
and
from
humble
confession
proceedeth
the
assurance
of
absolution
,
and
comfort
of
Gods
spirit
:
if
we
iudge
our selues
,
we
shall
not
bee
iudged
(
saith
the
trueth
)
and
how
can
we
iudge
before
triall
and
knowledge
?
Therefore
let
euery
yong
man
learne
to
trie
himself
and
his
wayes
:
What
he
hath
done
,
according
to
Gods
word
:
For
without
this
first
●nquisition
to
find
out
the
errour
&
impuritie
of
our
waies
,
we
shal
neuer
attaine
to
the
second
,
to
enquire
Wherewith
they
shal
be
cleansed
,
redressed
,
or
rectified
,
The
3.
thing
which
is
to
be
noted
by
this
inquisitiue
manner
of
the
Prophets
speach
,
and
which
may
be
called
the
second
step
to
saluation
is
,
that
after
such
diligent
and
earnest
enquirie
of
our
wayes
,
What
wee
haue
done
,
wee
must
also
ioyne
a
true
acknowledging
and
humble
confession
of
our
errour
&
transgression
,
proceeding
from
an
inward
griefe
,
with
an
heartie
desire
of
redressing
;
for
how
can
a
yong
man
inquire
and
desire
of
God
,
that
his
waies
may
be
redressed
,
or
cleansed
,
except
hee
first
try
them
and
acknowledge
the
errour
,
and
vncleanes
thereof
?
Can
a
man
turne
to
walke
in
the
right
way
,
except
first
,
hee
find
and
acknowledge
himselfe
to
bee
in
the
wrong
?
Can
a
man
seck
for
a
Physitian
except
first
he
finde
and
acknowledge
himself
to
be
diseased
?
Therefore
if
we
would
returne
or
be
conuerted
,
we
must
first
by
tryal
,
acknowledge
and
confesse
with
Isaiah
,
53.
6.
All
wee
like
sheepe
haue
gone
astray
:
we
haue
turned
euery
one
to
his
owne
way
.
And
except
with
the
Prodigall
sonne
we
acknowledge
,
first
,
that
wee
haue
gone
in
a
farre
countrie
from
our
father
,
wee
can
neuer
resolue
to
draw
nere
againe
,
except
we
confesse
humbly
,
first
vpon
the
knees
of
a
sorrowfull
soule
,
that
wee
haue
sinned
against
heauen
,
and
before
him
,
not
being
any
more
worthy
to
be
called
his
sons
.
Verily
,
we
shal
neuer
be
imbraced
in
the
armes
of
his
mercie
,
nor
receiue
the
comfortable
kisse
of
his
loue
:
thou
must
say
,
Lord
,
forgiue
me
the
sinnes
and
rebellions
of
my
youth
,
before
he
say
to
thy
conscience
that
they
are
pardoned
:
thou
must
first
acknowledge
thy
wayes
,
to
be
polluted
with
the
filth
of
sin
,
and
lusts
of
thy
youth
,
before
thou
can
inquire
,
Wherewith
they
may
be
redressed
,
or
obtaine
that
the
Lord
would
cleanse
and
purge
them
in
his
mercie
,
the
poore
Publican
acknowledged
first
that
hee
was
vnworthie
to
lift
vp
his
eyes
to
heauen
in
respect
of
his
offences
,
before
he
went
home
iustified
before
God
,
the
theefe
vpon
the
crosse
confessed
that
he
dyed
and
suffered
iustly
for
his
sinnes
,
before
he
receiued
that
comfortable
promise
and
assurance
from
Christ
,
to
bee
with
him
that
same
night
in
Paradise
.
Dauid
first
confessed
to
the
Prophet
Nathan
,
that
hee
had
sinned
indeede
,
before
he
receiued
the
answer
that
his
sinnes
were
forgiuen
him
.
With
many
such
examples
,
shewing
that
young
and
olde
,
wee
must
al
confesse
our
guiltinesse
before
that
great
Iudge
and
King
of
all
Kings
,
before
wee
receiue
our
pardon
:
before
earthly
Kings
and
Iudges
,
confession
&
acknowledging
of
the
fault
maketh
present
condemnation
;
before
God
almightie
,
confession
and
acknowledging
of
our
sinnes
with
sorrow
,
maketh
present
absolution
.
Therfore
let
euery
man
,
&
chiefly
youth
(
whose
errors
commonly
are
greatest
(
professe
&
confesse
in
all
submission
of
hart
before
God
the
enormities
,
vncleannes
,
&
iniquitie
of
their
waies
,
that
the
God
of
all
mercy
&
loue
,
may
at
his
good
will
and
pleasure
,
reforme
,
redresse
,
and
purge
the
same
,
to
his
glory
and
our
eternall
comfort
.
The
fourth
&
last
obseruation
that
may
be
gathered
by
this
interrogatory
proposition
of
the
Prophet
in
person
of
a
young
man
,
and
which
may
be
truely
called
the
third
step
to
saluation
,
is
not
onely
to
try
our
waies
,
and
to
acknowledge
the
erroneous
course
thereof
with
sorrow
,
but
to
make
a
further
and
second
inquisition
of
the
right
way
with
a
harty
desire
to
walk
therin
,
I
must
not
only
examine
my
waies
and
course
of
life
hitherto
,
nor
thinke
it
enough
to
bee
sorrowfull
and
grieued
for
the
erronious
going
astray
therein
,
which
I
deprehend
and
acknowledge
,
but
also
I
must
ioyne
this
inquirie
&
desire
to
know
,
Whereby
shall
a
yong
man
redresse
or
purge
his
way
?
It
is
not
enough
to
know
that
I
am
out
of
the
way
,
except
I
labor
to
know
also
,
how
I
may
come
into
the
same
again
.
It
is
not
enough
for
a
man
to
know
that
he
is
sick
,
except
he
study
also
,
to
know
whereby
hee
may
attaine
to
his
perfect
health
againe
.
When
a
man
is
in
a
great
danger
or
peril
,
his
chiefe
deuising
is
how
to
come
out
of
it
.
It
is
not
enough
to
know
that
I
am
in
prison
,
except
I
labor
how
to
be
freed
:
Youth
for
the
most
part
walketh
&
loueth
to
walke
in
that
broad
&
by-way
of
liberty
,
where
there
is
no
restraint
or
curbing
of
the
affections
,
and
lusts
of
the
flesh
for
a
time
delighting
in
vaine
and
transitorie
pleasures
,
which
carieth
a
momentary
sweetnesse
with
them
to
the
flesh
,
but
leaueth
behind
them
eternall
bitternes
to
the
soule
,
this
way
is
a
strait
and
darke
prison
in
the
end
.
It
is
a
by-way
that
bringeth
wearinesse
to
the
soule
,
the
walking
therein
,
is
in
great
perill
,
and
the
foote-steps
thereof
woundeth
the
conscience
,
therefore
it
is
not
enough
to
know
&
see
that
it
is
euil
,
erronious
and
vncleane
,
but
they
must
also
earnestly
seeke
after
the
right
way
and
follow
it
,
Whereby
they
may
redresse
and
purge
their
wayes
.
The
Prophet
of
God
,
Ierem.
6.
16.
commandeth
and
sheweth
this
dutie
to
old
and
yong
,
in
these
words
:
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Stand
in
the
wayes
and
behold
,
and
aske
for
the
olde
way
,
which
is
the
good
way
,
and
walke
therein
,
and
ye
shall
find
rest
for
your
soules
.
Paul
obserued
this
,
when
hee
said
,
Lord
,
What
shall
I
doe
?
The
yong
man
in
the
Gospell
that
came
to
Christ
,
obserued
this
also
,
when
he
said
;
Master
,
What
shall
I
doe
to
obtaine
eternall
life
?
The
Iewes
that
were
pricked
in
conscience
at
Peters
sermon
obserued
this
,
when
they
inquired
one
another
;
Men
and
brethren
what
shall
we
doe
?
The
Iailer
,
Act.
16.
30.
obserued
this
,
when
he
fel
downe
before
Paul
and
Sylas
,
and
asked
them
;
Sirs
,
what
must
I
doe
to
be
saued
.
And
Christ
Iesus
the
way
it self
,
teacheth
vs
the
same
duty
,
when
he
commandeth
;
Search
the
Scriptures
,
for
it
is
they
that
testifie
of
me
.
Let
all
young
men
therefore
,
who
desire
to
bee
esteemed
true
Christians
,
and
hauing
a
name
to
be
alive
in
Christ
,
not
to
bee
dead
,
inquire
of
their
owne
waies
,
carefully
,
narrowly
,
&
vnpartially
,
acknowledging
truely
and
in
most
submissiue
manner
confessing
before
the
throne
of
almighiy
God
,
their
errors
and
manifold
enormities
,
with
an
earnest
and
hearty
desire
to
know
and
practise
,
wherewith
they
may
redresse
and
purge
their
waies
,
and
walke
in
the
immaculate
and
holy
waies
of
God
and
his
commandements
,
and
for
all
,
propone
and
set
before
their
eyes
the
example
of
that
forenamed
young
man
onely
in
the
Gospel
,
that
imitating
him
they
may
addresse
themselues
in
prayer
and
meditation
to
Iesus
Christ
and
his
word
,
making
it
their
chiefe
care
and
inquirie
to
know
and
practise
,
how
they
may
attaine
vnto
eternall
life
.
Blessed
is
the
condition
of
such
a
young
man
who
doth
so
,
and
who
in
all
humilitie
doth
daily
prostrate
himselfe
vpon
the
knees
of
his
heart
before
the
throne
of
the
maiestie
of
God
,
earnestly
desiring
and
wishing
with
the
same
Prophet
in
the
5.
verse
,
O
that
my
waies
were
directed
to
keepe
thy
statutes
O
Lord
.
Happy
is
the
estate
of
such
a
young
man
,
and
farre
happy
shal
it
be
hereafter
,
whose
delight
is
in
Gods
word
,
&
care
to
reforme
and
conform
his
waies
according
thervnto
.
As
woful
&
dangerous
is
the
condition
of
the
contrary
of
all
such
who
like
vnbridled
horses
,
vntamed
colts
,
&
swine
wallowing
in
the
mire
&
puddle
of
vncleannes
,
onely
rauished
in
the
hote
furie
of
the
lustes
of
their
affections
,
and
led
by
the
fearefull
hand
of
sinne
,
and
vaine
pleasures
of
the
flesh
:
vntill
blindlings
(
as
the
Oxe
is
led
to
the
slaughter
,
or
the
foole
to
the
blocke
)
they
bee
drawne
downe
the
staires
of
perdition
,
and
headlongs
precepitat
in
the
deepe
gulfe
and
p●t
of
vtter
destruction
,
because
in
time
of
their
youth
they
neither
enquired
,
obserued
,
nor
examined
their
wayes
,
nor
by
Gods
word
sought
to
redresse
and
purge
the
same
.
Now
concerning
the
first
thing
particularly
to
bee
considered
in
the
question
,
or
first
part
of
this
Verse
,
which
is
the
person
concerning
whom
the
same
is
mooued
.
He
is
set
downe
to
be
a
Yong
man
,
so
described
by
the
adiunct
of
age
,
(
albeit
,
some
others
(
as
Augustine
)
meaneth
a
newe
or
regenerate
man
hereby
,
albeit
decrepite
in
age
,
as
Aristotle
in
his
Ethicks
distinguisheth
betwixt
Iuuenis
etate
,
&
Iuuenis
morib●●
.
Disputing
de
Idonco
auditore
Ethices
)
Generally
yong
man
,
whither
poore
or
rich
,
noble
or
ignoble
,
mightie
or
impotent
,
the
princes
or
the
beggers
sonne
,
or
what
soeuer
he
be
,
we
learne
;
First
,
that
this
exhortation
(
as
al
Gods
word
)
is
indifferently
spoken
to
all
yong
men
▪
For
with
God
there
is
no
respect
of
persons
:
and
therefore
that
all
yong
men
,
great
or
smal
,
should
hearken
thereunto
,
and
apply
the
same
particularly
to
their
owne
consciences
.
For
from
the
kings
sonne
to
the
poore
beggers
,
all
are
his
creatures
alike
,
and
God
their
only
Creator
,
their
beginning
is
all
one
,
for
out
of
the
dust
were
they
taken
,
and
their
end
equally
,
shal
be
al
one
,
for
to
dust
they
shall
returne
:
all
came
equally
,
naked
out
of
the
wombe
,
and
all
shall
goe
the
same
way
,
to
the
graue
and
corruption
.
Sickenes
commeth
alike
,
&
Deaths
Sythe
cutteth
downe
both
as
grasse
equally
:
all
liue
one
naturall
life
vpon
the
earth
,
and
draw
their
breath
equally
;
and
all
liue
one
supernaturall
life
in
Iesus
Christ
equally
,
the
naturall
food
of
the
mortall
bodies
of
both
,
is
the
same
,
to
wit
,
meate
and
drinke
;
the
supernaturall
food
of
the
immortall
soules
of
both
,
is
likewise
the
same
,
euen
the
body
and
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
,
who
hath
redeemed
both
alike
by
his
death
,
and
sanctifieth
both
alike
by
his
viuificating
spirit
,
vnto
the
life
of
righteousnesse
:
one
Iudgement
abideth
both
,
without
respect
,
and
one
reward
is
to
both
,
the
pledges
of
the
kingdome
of
God
,
which
are
his
Word
and
Sacraments
,
are
alike
offered
,
and
should
be
alike
administrated
to
both
:
the
mightiest
Monarch
as
the
poorest
begger
,
boh
are
equally
the
sonnes
of
the
first
Adam
,
&
the
poorest
begger
,
aswell
as
the
mightiest
Monarch
is
equally
the
sonne
and
member
of
the
second
Adam
Iesus
Christ
,
if
in
him
he
obey
Gods
wil
,
and
apply
to
his
soule
his
promises
by
faith
;
as
in
the
first
Adam
he
disobeyed
Gods
wil
,
by
misbeleeuing
of
his
threatnings
;
yea
,
as
Lazarus
was
preferred
before
Diues
,
so
are
many
outcasts
of
the
world
,
before
the
mightiest
Powers
and
Princes
thereof
,
Gods
law
equally
bindeth
both
great
&
small
,
his
threatnings
for
sin
,
appertaine
equally
to
both
,
and
are
alike
executed
vpon
them
without
any
exception
or
exemption
of
persons
,
as
his
sweet
promises
of
mercy
belongeth
also
and
are
equally
offered
to
both
.
All
are
alike
admonished
in
his
woorde
taught
,
and
rebuked
by
the
same
,
and
before
all
mens
eies
indifferently
is
set
downe
therein
life
and
death
to
choose
.
Therefore
let
no
man
,
rich
or
poore
,
exempt
himself
from
the
exhortations
,
admonitions
,
reprehensions
,
or
any
part
of
the
word
of
God
,
but
as
they
are
spoken
to
all
,
so
particularly
let
euery
one
apply
them
to
his
owne
soule
and
conscience
,
they
are
the
King
of
kings
statutes
,
binding
and
pertaining
to
all
his
subiects
,
as
well
of
highest
as
of
lowest
place
and
degre
;
and
especially
let
euery
▪
yong
man
(
whatsoeuer
he
be
,
hearken
to
this
Exhortation
of
Gods
word
and
spirit
,
in
this
place
;
and
learne
,
Whereby
to
redresse
his
wayes
?
The
second
obseruation
,
and
Lesson
here-upon
,
yong
mans
way
,
who
burneth
in
his
lusts
and
affections
,
much
more
serueth
it
to
redresse
a
man
in
ripe
age
,
his
affections
being
then
more
cooled
:
but
chiefly
in
youth
we
haue
most
neede
by
Gods
word
to
cleanse
and
redresse
our
waies
,
for
sundry
reasons
.
First
,
because
our
nature
then
(
which
contraries
grace
)
is
strongest
;
and
so
wee
are
more
apt
and
readie
to
bee
led
away
by
our
lustes
,
and
to
bee
drawne
in
the
chaine
of
our
affections
by
Sathan
into
a
farre
countrie
of
sinne
,
from
our
owne
fathers
house
with
that
prodigall
sonne
,
to
abuse
and
riotously
to
consume
Gods
liberall
giftes
and
manifolde
graces
bestowed
vppon
vs
in
pouertie
,
nakednesse
,
and
famine
of
all
goodnesse
,
feeding
our
filthy
vncleane
lustes
of
the
flesh
,
and
greedily
feeding
and
eating
with
them
.
Therefore
in
most
dangerous
estate
wee
must
take
the
best
and
straitest
heede
,
when
our
enemie
is
within
walls
,
then
most
strongly
and
couragiously
must
hee
bee
resisted
,
when
wee
finde
our
nature
most
inclining
to
obey
sinne
,
then
must
wee
striue
and
wrestle
with
GOD
in
most
earnest
prayers
,
and
hold
him
fast
,
vntill
hee
giue
vs
his
blessing
,
and
the
strength
of
his
Spirite
to
striue
also
and
preuaile
with
sinne
,
that
our
nature
by
his
grace
may
bee
reformed
,
our
will
made
conformable
,
and
inclining
to
his
,
and
that
in
soule
and
bodie
wee
may
bow
in
obeying
his
Commaundements
.
Secondly
,
our
youth
is
the
beginning
of
our
pilgrimage
,
and
in
it
,
we
must
enter
in
,
either
at
the
broad
way
which
leadeth
vnto
euerlasting
destruction
,
or
at
the
narrow
way
which
leadeth
vnto
euerlasting
ioy
and
saluation
.
The
true
way
is
Iesus
Christ
,
and
his
righteousnes
:
(
I
am
the
way
,
the
veritie
and
life
)
who
as
he
is
the
way
,
so
he
is
the
end
of
the
way
,
eternall
saluation
;
as
he
is
God
,
so
he
leadeth
vnto
God
,
and
to
the
kingdome
of
God
,
his
father
:
and
is
the
ease
and
rest
of
all
that
commeth
loaden
or
wearie
vnto
him
.
Therefore
in
thy
youth
,
and
entring
in
thy
pilgrimage
,
see
thou
enter
in
this
way
,
and
if
thou
wouldst
finde
this
way
to
walke
therein
,
desire
God
to
open
thy
eies
,
that
thou
mayst
see
this
narrow
way
:
Search
the
Scriptures
,
(
saith
the
way
it selfe
)
for
they
are
that
testifie
of
me
.
When
thou
hast
found
him
in
his
word
,
and
known
him
by
his
word
,
(
as
the
sheepe
doth
the
true
sheep-heard
)
apply
him
then
by
a
liuely
faith
to
thy
soule
,
and
take
hold
of
the
way
.
and
hauing
found
,
knowne
,
applied
,
and
taken
hold
of
him
,
then
apply
thy
whole
course
of
life
,
in
thought
,
word
and
deede
vnto
this
way
,
euer
walking
therin
,
Be
you
holy
as
I
am
holy
(
saith
he
;
)
Learne
of
me
,
for
I
am
humble
and
meeke
.
Moses
was
commanded
to
pull
off
his
shooes
,
because
the
ground
hee
did
stand
vpon
was
holy
.
If
thou
stand
t●●n
vpon
that
holy
ground
,
&
ground-stone
Iesus
Christ
,
&
walke
in
that
sacred
pure
way
,
thou
must
seperate
and
cast
from
thee
all
filthinesse
of
sinne
and
corruption
.
If
thou
wouldst
walke
with
that
vnspotted
Lambe
,
thou
must
walke
clothed
with
that
white
long
robe
of
sanctitie
&
righteousnesse
,
purchased
and
washed
in
his
blood
:
beleeue
Christ
Iesus
in
thy
heart
,
confesse
Christ
Iesus
with
thy
mouth
,
and
shew
Christ
Iesus
and
him
image
in
thy
life
and
conuersation
;
so
hast
thou
enterd
,
so
doost
thou
walke
,
&
so
shalt
thou
attaine
to
the
end
of
this
true
and
ioyfull
way
.
All
other
waies
are
by-waies
,
the
leader
and
ladder
Sathan
,
a
manslaier
,
a
lyer
from
the
beginning
;
and
the
end
of
al
such
is
Gods
fierce
wrath
and
eternall
perdition
,
hee
leadeth
thee
from
the
true
Citie
of
Ierusalem
in
his
deceitfull
by-waies
,
to
rob
thee
of
the
good
gifts
of
God
bestowed
vpon
thee
,
and
to
kill
body
&
soule
,
and
cast
it
into
vtter
darkenesse
:
like
a
wise
Vlisses
harken
not
to
this
Syren
,
who
would
allure
and
draw
thee
so
,
to
no
sweete
harmony
,
but
to
destroy
the
ship
of
the
body
,
and
precious
loading
of
thy
soule
,
(
for
which
christ
shed
his
precious
blood
)
vpon
the
rocks
of
eternal
destruction
,
to
be
his
pray
.
Auoide
this
Scylla
and
Carybdis
,
and
hold
constantly
forward
in
the
true
way
Christ
,
enter
and
perseuere
in
it
in
thy
youth
,
&
when
thou
art
aged
thou
shalt
bee
at
the
end
thereof
,
that
thou
maiest
see
with
the
holy
Apostle
,
I
haue
sought
a
good
fight
,
and
haue
finished
my
course
.
I
haue
kept
the
faith
:
for
henceforth
is
laid
vp
for
mee
the
crowne
of
righteousnesse
,
which
the
Lord
the
righteous
Iudge
shall
giue
mee
at
that
day
;
and
not
vnto
me
onely
,
but
vnto
a●l
them
that
loue
his
appearing
.
Lorde
grant
that
euery
one
of
vs
may
in
our
youth
enter
in
this
course
,
constantly
continue
therein
t●ll
our
●●ues
end
,
and
at
our
last
dissolution
we
may
haue
this
sure
and
comfortable
perswasion
.
Thirdly
,
we
should
serue
God
in
our
youth
,
chiefly
obeying
his
wil
,
and
abstaining
from
sinne
,
because
our
youth
is
as
the
fat
,
most
pleasant
vnto
God
,
not
sinning
in
it
when
we
may
sinne
,
and
therefore
let
vs
sacrifice
the
same
vnto
him
,
not
offering
vp
the
fat
morning
sacrifice
of
our
youth
to
Molech
,
the
diuell
and
our
sinfull
corrupt
affections
,
and
thinking
that
the
God
of
Israel
wil
accept
of
our
leane
and
lame
colde
euening
sacrifice
of
weake
olde
age
,
and
so
bee
serued
with
the
worst
after
his
enemie
Sathan
.
In
our
youth
wee
must
not
runne
with
the
diuell
,
and
in
age
thinke
to
returne
vnto
God
,
neuer
forsaking
our
lusts
,
nor
ceasing
to
fulfill
them
in
our
youth
,
till
then
in
age
they
forsake
vs
,
with
the
strength
to
accomplish
them
;
when
we
are
strongest
wee
are
weake
enough
to
follow
Christ
:
much
more
vnable
when
wee
are
weakest
.
Therefore
as
Dauid
killed
Goliah
in
his
youth
,
so
let
vs
seeke
to
slay
that
manslayer
Sathan
,
in
resisting
him
,
and
kill
that
Goliah
of
sin
and
our
corrupt
affections
,
which
hee
vseth
as
weapons
against
vs
,
putting
off
all
fleshly
armour
,
and
arming
body
and
soule
with
the
strength
of
Gods
Spirit
,
putting
our
trust
and
sure
confidence
in
Iesus
Christ
,
(
who
as
by
former
experience
)
he
did
ouercome
his
tentations
in
his
owne
person
,
and
in
the
persons
of
all
the
Saints
,
his
elect
members
,
so
likewise
of
his
constant
loue
,
vnfallible
trueth
,
and
vnfaileable
strength
,
hee
will
assist
and
persist
with
vs
,
vntill
wee
haue
likewise
troden
him
vnder
foote
.
As
Dauid
being
young
,
did
pull
out
a
Lambe
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Lyon
and
the
Beare
,
so
by
resisting
that
cruell
raging
Lyon
Sathan
,
who
daily
seeketh
how
to
deuoure
our
soules
and
bodies
,
which
the
Lambe
of
GOD
hath
bought
to
himselfe
.
Let
vs
by
the
strength
of
Gods
Spirit
,
redeeme
our selues
from
his
destroying
iawes
,
and
in
our
youth
shewe
Gods
strength
in
vs
,
and
while
wee
are
young
men
,
let
vs
cast
off
the
olde
man
of
sinne
,
and
concupiscence
of
the
flesh
,
and
put
on
Iesus
Christ
the
new
man
,
walking
with
him
in
righteousnesse
&
holinesse
of
life
,
a
glorious
garment
,
and
blessed
companion
.
As
Sampson
being
a
young
man
,
killed
the
Philistims
,
the
enemies
of
God
and
his
people
;
so
in
our
youth
,
let
vs
endeuour
by
the
speciall
assistance
of
Gods
grace
,
&
strength
of
his
powerfull
Spirit
,
to
kill
,
ouercome
,
and
subdue
the
cruell
enemies
of
God
,
and
our
owne
soules
saluation
,
sin
and
our
corrupt
affections
,
whom
we
beare
about
in
our
mortall
bodies
,
and
who
dippeth
in
the
platter
with
vs
,
yet
like
so
many
Iudases
seeking
to
betray
vs
in
the
hands
and
power
of
our
malitious
and
cruel
enemie
Sathan
:
they
giue
vs
their
sweete
milke
to
drinke
,
but
for
our
destruction
:
they
make
vs
sleepe
vpon
their
knees
,
but
to
abrace
our
strength
,
and
to
make
God
abrace
our
name
out
of
the
booke
of
life
,
to
betray
vs
trecherously
into
the
hands
of
our
persecuting
enemie
,
and
to
cut
off
our
heads
in
the
midst
of
our
drunken
sleepe
of
sinne
,
yea
they
sleep
with
vs
,
as
a
snake
in
our
bosom
to
sting
vs
to
eternall
death
:
suspect
then
their
venome
,
and
the●●
deceitfull
wicked
purpose
;
let
them
not
keep
thee
vnder
the
yoake
of
their
slauerie
,
but
keepe
them
vnder
thy
commandements
&
rule
,
and
subjugate
thy
necke
vnder
the
light
and
easie
yoake
of
Iesus
Christ
,
to
obey
him
in
all
the
powers
of
thy
soule
,
and
members
of
thy
body
,
that
so
here
on
earth
,
thou
maiest
be
a
member
of
his
body
militant
and
suffering
,
&
in
heauen
hereafter
a
glorified
&
triumphant
member
in
eternal
ioyes
,
&
so
thou
shalt
be
happy
&
reioyce
that
euer
thou
didst
suffer
the
yoake
in
thy
youth
.
Saul
,
Dauid
,
Salomon
,
with
many
others
in
the
Scripture
,
were
called
to
be
Kings
,
being
yong
men
;
but
wee
in
our
youth
are
called
to
a
more
ample
,
glorious
,
and
permanent
a
kingdome
,
to
bee
kings
and
coheyres
with
Iesus
Christ
,
the
onely
begotten
and
welbeloued
Sonne
of
God
,
in
that
eternall
kingdome
of
his
Father
,
which
hee
hath
prepared
for
vs
,
taken
possession
himselfe
before
vs
,
and
granted
vs
here
on
earth
,
the
pledge
of
his
holy
Spirit
to
begin
our
ioyes
,
and
his
holy
Sacraments
as
seales
of
his
kingdome
:
who
will
then
deny
such
a
honour
in
his
youth
,
to
be
a
glorious
King
with
Iesus
Christ
?
Salomon
in
his
greatest
glory
,
was
not
so
gloriously
clothed
,
as
one
of
the
white
Lillies
of
the
field
;
but
,
when
thou
shalt
bee
cloathed
with
the
white
long
robe
of
the
righteousnesse
of
Iesus
Christ
,
crowned
with
an
incorruptible
crowne
of
glory
and
life
,
in
euer-permanent
ioyes
eternally
to
remayne
,
to
behold
the
glorious
face
of
the
lambe
of
God
,
associated
to
the
blessed
Angels
and
infinite
companies
of
the
glorified
spirits
&
Saynts
,
praising
continually
,
and
extolling
his
iustice
,
and
the
infinite
mercy
and
loue
of
the
Lambe
,
before
his
Throne
in
light
perpetuall
,
in
glory
vnspeakeable
,
&
ioyes
that
cannot
be
expressed
,
how
blessed
and
happy
shall
bee
thy
estate
in
this
kingdome
?
to
day
thou
art
called
to
it
yong
,
to
morrow
thou
knowest
not
if
thou
shalt
enter
by
the
passeouer
of
death
in
full
possession
thereof
;
while
then
it
is
offred
,
possesse
thy selfe
to
day
with
the
pledge
and
rights
of
it
,
walke
in
the
true
way
to
it
,
that
at
thy
iourneyes
end
,
thou
mayst
be
crowned
an
immortall
King
:
procrastinate
therefore
no
time
;
it
is
a
gift
,
and
a
great
gift
,
when
God
holdeth
out
his
hand
in
thy
youth
,
to
offer
thee
the
rights
and
pledges
of
his
kingdome
,
the
sooner
thereby
to
thy
greater
comfort
,
to
possesse
thee
with
them
;
and
yet
in
the
meane
time
,
thou
pull
in
thy
hand
from
receyuing
them
,
vntill
thou
prooue
the
diuels
slauerie
:
verily
,
when
he
hath
pulled
in
his
hand
agayne
,
from
offering
,
albeit
thou
neuer
so
oft
put
out
thine
to
receyue
,
when
thou
shalt
seeke
it
,
thou
shalt
not
find
it
:
but
as
thou
refusedst
of
God
in
thy
youth
to
be
a
king
,
and
accepted
of
Sathan
to
be
a
slaue
:
as
thou
refusedst
to
remaine
in
thy
fathers
house
,
and
to
eate
at
his
table
,
but
wandring
in
a
farre
countrie
,
yeelded
to
be
a
Farmers
hyreling
,
and
to
eate
with
swine
:
so
,
except
Gods
extraordinary
mercy
,
&
the
beams
of
his
vnsearchable
loue
shine
vpon
thee
,
thou
maiest
expect
in
age
,
but
terrour
and
fearefull
torment
of
conscience
,
and
hereafter
to
receyue
the
iust
reward
and
hyre
of
thy
slauery
in
the
bottomlesse
sinck
and
deepe
pit
of
perdition
,
in
endlesse
and
easelesse
torments
,
with
Sathan
thy
master
.
In
thy
youth
,
then
accept
to
be
a
king
of
God
,
receyūe
the
rights
and
pledge
of
the
Kingdome
in
thy
heart
,
shew
that
thou
hast
them
by
thy
speeches
,
thy
workes
,
and
an
holy
life
,
speake
the
language
of
the
Kingdome
,
&
learne
it
dayly
,
more
and
more
,
which
is
prayer
and
praysing
of
God
:
the
kingdome
,
whereof
thou
art
made
an
heyre
,
is
Heauen
,
wilt
thou
know
thy selfe
,
and
make
others
also
know
,
if
truely
thou
belong
to
this
Kingdome
,
let
thy
thoughts
bee
heauenly
,
thy
words
be
heauenly
,
gratious
to
God
and
man
,
and
offensiue
iustly
to
none
,
thy
works
and
actions
also
heauenly
and
vpright
before
God
&
man
,
doing
good
according
to
thy
power
to
all
,
euill
or
the
least
iniury
to
none
,
no
,
not
to
thy
enemy
;
but
good
for
euill
in
word
and
worke
;
let
all
thy
conuersation
and
course
of
life
,
priuate
and
publike
,
be
heauenly
,
as
a
lampe
shining
before
others
,
that
resembling
thy
Fathers
conditions
,
and
bearing
his
image
in
thy
life
,
thou
maiest
bee
knowne
to
be
a
childe
and
sonn
of
the
King
of
heauen
,
and
sometimes
to
bee
a
crowned
king
there
thy selfe
,
when
thy
father
shal
call
thee
home
from
thy
trauelling
,
to
thy
natiue
country
and
kingdome
,
as
on
earth
in
good
example
thou
shined
as
a
lampe
before
others
,
so
then
in
heauen
to
shine
in
glory
as
a
bright
lampe
before
his
throne
.
But
some
would
thinke
,
that
this
exhortation
of
redressing
our
waies
,
had
beene
fitter
for
olde
men
then
for
youth
,
because
they
are
nearer
death
,
&
giuing
of
account
of
their
waies
where
young
men
seeth
that
they
may
die
,
they
●ee
that
they
die
,
and
youth
must
haue
it
owne
course
,
and
therefore
their
faults
are
not
so
much
to
bee
obserued
,
seeing
they
are
rather
●tatis
then
hominis
,
and
so
in
time
enough
they
may
returne
from
their
yong
courses
when
age
breaketh
them
,
and
become
good
and
graue
men
at
last
.
To
such
I
answere
,
that
such
excuses
as
these
,
are
but
impostures
of
Sathan
and
the
flesh
:
age
hath
neede
to
see
they
end
well
,
the
claudite
of
their
life
,
with
a
ioyfull
plaudite
of
the
assurance
of
Gods
fauour
;
and
youth
must
take
heede
also
that
they
beginne
well
the
fable
of
their
life
:
if
they
bee
all
vppon
their
pleasures
in
the
beginning
and
first
part
,
it
is
like
to
prooue
a
Tragedie
,
with
a
lamentable
and
sorrowfull
ende
in
the
last
parte
.
If
thy
youth
bee
a
battle
,
and
troublesome
at
the
beginning
to
subdue
thy
rebelling
affections
against
Gods
Spirit
,
surely
thy
age
,
the
ende
of
the
Comedie
shall
bring
rest
,
ioy
,
victorie
,
and
peace
vnto
thy
soule
.
And
therefore
saith
Ieremie
,
It
is
good
for
a
man
to
beare
the
yoake
in
his
youth
.
torment
them
before
the
time
:
so
whensoeuer
thou
euen
in
thy
olde
age
,
goest
about
to
dismisse
thy
sinnes
and
pleasures
,
they
will
say
notwithstanding
,
that
thou
dismissest
them
before
time
.
Sathan
is
a
lyar
from
the
beginning
,
in
saying
to
Eu●
,
Thou
shalt
not
die
:
so
when
in
thy
youth
hee
saith
;
that
it
is
not
time
as
yet
to
dispossesse
him
out
of
thy
heart
,
and
dismisse
thy
sinnes
and
vaine
pleasures
of
youth
,
hee
is
a
lyer
,
beleeue
him
not
.
Hee
saith
;
Reioyce
O
young
man
in
thy
youth
,
and
let
thy
heart
cheere
thee
in
the
daies
of
thy
youth
,
and
walke
in
the
waies
of
thy
heart
,
and
in
the
sight
of
thy
eyes
,
eate
and
drinke
(
with
the
rich
foole
)
follow
thy
pleasures
and
bee
secure
,
for
thou
hast
many
yeares
before
thee
,
thou
shalt
not
die
.
But
the
trueth
of
God
warneth
thee
,
that
thou
must
know
for
all
these
thinges
God
will
bring
thee
to
iudgement
:
therfore
take
away
that
griefe
out
of
thy
heart
,
and
cause
euill
to
depart
from
thy
flesh
,
for
childhood
and
youth
are
vanitie
.
Sathan
counselleth
vs
to
remember
our selues
and
our
owne
lusts
in
our
youth
;
but
the
spirit
of
God
saith
;
Remember
thy
Creatour
in
the
daies
of
thy
youth
:
shewing
that
all
the
sinnes
of
our
youth
,
proceedeth
from
our
forgetfulnesse
of
God
,
as
all
our
obedience
commeth
from
this
remembrance
of
him
,
considering
that
God
created
vs
for
this
end
,
that
in
righteousnes
and
holines
we
should
onely
serue
him
here
on
earth
for
a
while
,
and
eternally
hereafter
with
himselfe
in
heauen
enioy
euerlasting
felicitie
:
he
created
vs
out
of
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
and
wee
know
not
now
how
soone
wee
must
returne
thither
againe
in
childhood
,
youth
,
middle
or
olde
age
:
therefore
in
all
ages
we
must
remember
our
Creator
&
the
end
of
our
creation
,
all
things
were
created
for
our
vse
&
comfort
,
and
wee
onely
for
Gods
glory
:
therefore
let
vs
so
shine
before
others
,
that
they
seeing
our
good
works
,
God
may
be
glorified
by
vs
.
No
child
can
forget
his
father
,
God
is
our
father
,
&
therefore
none
too
yong
to
remember
him
;
this
thing
the
naturall
child
and
sonne
of
God
,
Iesus
Christ
,
taught
vs
to
remember
,
when
hee
commaunded
vs
to
say
,
Our
Father
,
&c.
Shall
wee
say
so
in
our
mouth
(
being
yong
)
and
not
shew
him
to
be
so
in
our
life
;
as
we
pray
so
to
God
,
so
we
must
professe
before
man
.
Why
call
ye
me
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
and
do
not
those
things
which
I
command
you
?
(
saith
Christ
:
)
Therefore
as
Abraham
,
beeing
commanded
by
God
,
I
beleeue
,
&c.
not
,
I
will
beleeue
hereafter
.
If
then
in
thy
youth
,
thou
wouldest
not
bee
counted
an
infidell
,
but
a
true
beleeuer
in
Iesus
Christ
,
thou
must
shew
thy
true
faith
by
workes
and
holinesse
of
life
:
hast
thou
receyued
Christs
name
vpon
thee
,
see
if
thou
hast
Christs
nature
?
otherwise
thou
pertaynest
not
to
him
.
In
thy
Baptisme
,
thou
vowedst
and
sworest
to
serue
him
in
holinesse
all
thy
life
,
and
receiuedst
his
name
&
badge
:
wilt
thou
then
presently
after
,
in
thy
youth
,
mocke
God
?
keepe
still
his
name
,
but
serue
the
diuell
in
thy
affections
and
lusts
,
which
thou
promisedst
then
to
mortifie
?
The
first
fruits
were
for
Gods
seruice
:
in
thy
youth
thou
must
also
bestow
thy
first
fruits
vpon
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
,
not
giuing
the
first
sommer
fruit
that
is
sweet
,
to
the
diuell
;
and
the
last
winter
fruit
which
are
sowre
grapes
to
God
:
when
wee
pray
as
Christ
hath
taught
vs
,
we
say
first
:
Hallowed
be
thy
Name
:
thy
kingdome
come
:
thy
will
be
done
in
earth
,
as
it
is
in
heauen
,
before
that
we
desire
,
this
day
our
dayly
bread
:
if
then
wee
seeke
Gods
glory
,
and
that
Gods
will
may
bee
done
by
vs
,
before
wee
aske
that
food
,
by
which
we
are
preserued
,
and
liue
,
how
much
more
should
wee
seeke
the
same
,
before
our
pleasures
and
the
accomplishment
and
fulfilling
of
our
lustes
and
●innes
,
whereby
we
perish
and
die
:
Christ
saith
,
First
seeke
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
and
all
other
things
shall
bee
cast
vpon
you
.
Philosophie
saith
;
●rimum
quaerite
bona
animi
,
catera
aut
aderunt
,
aut
certe
non
oberunt
:
First
seek
the
goods
of
the
mind
(
which
is
vertue
&
piety
)
and
other
things
shall
eyther
be
present
,
or
,
if
absent
,
they
shall
not
hinder
you
:
if
then
by
Christs
commandement
,
we
must
first
seeke
after
the
kingdome
of
God
,
and
by
Philosophy
to
seeke
after
vertue
and
pietie
to
be
planted
in
our
minds
,
shall
wee
then
first
in
our
youth
,
seeke
after
our
owne
pleasures
,
the
kingdome
of
Sathan
,
and
to
root
in
our
hearts
all
vice
and
vngodlines
?
God
forbid
:
when
Christ
sayeth
to
vs
,
Follow
me
;
with
his
Disciples
,
leauing
our
nets
and
deuises
in
the
sea
of
the
world
,
to
catch
profit
or
pleasure
,
we
must
obey
and
follow
him
straight
,
if
euer
we
would
be
counted
his
Disciples
:
when
he
asketh
vs
,
with
Peter
,
if
we
loue
him
in
our
youth
,
we
must
answere
,
Yea
,
Lord
,
I
loue
thee
,
and
not
say
,
when
I
haue
fulfilled
the
lusts
of
my
youth
,
then
I
wil
loue
thee
.
This
is
the
acceptable
time
,
today
,
if
we
will
heare
his
voyce
:
for
whosoeuer
commeth
not
at
Gods
callings
,
whatsoeuer
he
say
,
it
is
impossible
that
hee
should
resolue
to
come
hereafter
when
hee
pleaseth
;
for
,
beeing
euill
,
can
hee
resolue
to
bee
good
?
A
dry
dead
tree
,
which
is
withered
,
and
bringeth
no
fruite
in
the
Sommer
,
nor
buddeth
in
the
Spring
,
can
it
bring
forth
pleasant
and
sweet
fruit
in
the
cold
winter
?
so
,
eyther
nowe
in
our
youth
let
vs
serue
God
,
or
neuer
exspect
that
wee
can
hereafter
being
hindred
by
many
abstractions
and
cares
of
the
world
:
but
if
now
resolutely
we
begin
;
that
same
God
who
gaue
the
will
and
the
begining
,
will
also
giue
perseuerance
&
a
perfect
end
.
Therefore
now
or
neuer
,
now
&
euer
:
life
and
death
is
set
before
our
eyes
.
How
soone
soeuer
as
the
Lord
distributed
his
talents
,
hee
commaunded
his
seruants
immediately
to
vse
them
,
and
giue
them
out
to
vsury
.
Now
who
is
so
yong
but
God
hath
giuen
him
some
talent
;
to
vse
the
same
,
to
his
glorie
and
honor
,
which
if
it
be
vnlawefull
to
hide
in
the
earth
,
how
much
more
to
abuse
and
consume
it
to
the
dishonor
of
his
Maister
,
and
his
owne
destruction
.
When
God
had
created
the
heauen
and
the
earth
,
the
first
thing
hee
did
afterwardes
,
was
,
that
he
separated
the
light
from
darknes
,
that
we
might
learne
to
separate
good
from
euill
,
and
abstaine
from
all
apparance
of
euill
.
Giue
vnto
God
that
which
is
Gods
,
My
sonne
giue
me
thine
heart
.
Ierusalem
doeing
his
Fathers
busines
,
Who
can
accuse
me
of
sinne
?
And
albeit
many
false
witnesses
came
against
him
,
they
could
finde
nothing
to
accuse
him
of
justlie
;
as
we
should
take
heed
,
that
we
suffer
not
by
euill
doeing
,
but
bee
vnblameable
before
all
men
.
way
it selfe
,
hath
gone
before
vs
to
heauen
;
so
he
,
as
our
Captaine
,
and
his
footesteps
,
as
our
directions
,
we
must
follow
,
if
wee
looke
for
any
portion
in
his
glorious
kingdome
with
him
.
Therefore
,
let
all
youth
learne
to
begin
betime
,
and
tread
his
first
footesteppe
to
heauen
,
not
thinking
that
in
youth
,
he
may
run
downe
with
Sathan
,
to
the
lowest
step
of
the
staires
of
sinne
and
perdition
,
and
in
age
hee
may
creepe
vp
from
thence
,
&
flie
to
the
highest
step
of
Iacobs
Ladder
.
Neither
that
in
youth
he
may
take
his
pleasures
,
delaying
and
dallying
with
them
a
while
,
thinking
all
sinnes
of
youth
to
b●e
veniall
:
no
,
the
holy
Prophet
Dauid
desireth
God
earnestly
,
and
importunately
intreateth
him
;
that
he
would
not
Remember
the
sinnes
of
his
youth
,
(
being
a
man
according
to
Gods
own
heart
)
&
he
calleth
them
,
his
rebellions
;
shewing
as
rebellion
is
highest
treason
vnto
earthly
Princes
,
so
the
sins
of
our
youth
,
is
highest
treason
&
rebellion
to
God
our
Father
,
being
most
strongest
,
as
our
naturall
corruption
is
so
them
,
of
which
they
proceed
;
&
therfore
most
offensiue
.
And
truly
,
if
the
dedication
of
our
youth
to
Gods
seruice
be
most
pleasant
to
him
,
then
the
dedication
of
the
same
to
the
diuels
seruice
,
is
most
displeasant
and
grieuous
in
his
sight
:
God
is
that
fountain
&
wel-spring
of
all
true
wisedome
.
In
our
youth
then
let
vs
desire
that
true
wisedome
with
Salomon
,
to
dwel
in
our
hearts
,
and
honour
&
riches
shal
euer
accompanie
the
same
,
as
the
shaddow
doth
the
body
inseperably
.
Wisedome
saith
;
They
which
seeke
me
e●rly
shal
find
me
:
Ye
shal
seek
me
,
but
you
shall
not
finde
mee
:
seeke
her
then
,
and
take
hold
of
her
in
thy
youth
,
that
thou
maiest
reape
the
fruites
thereof
in
thy
age
.
It
is
written
,
when
Christ
heard
the
yong
man
in
the
Gospel
answere
him
;
that
he
had
kept
all
the
Commandements
from
his
youth
,
that
Christ
began
to
loue
him
,
to
shew
how
well
Christ
loueth
these
timely
beginnings
,
when
in
our
childhoode
and
youth
wee
cleaue
to
him
as
our
Nurse
,
and
sucketh
the
milke
of
godlinesse
from
his
breasts
.
Manna
was
gathered
in
the
morning
before
the
hot
rising
of
the
Sunne
,
which
would
melt
it
away
:
so
early
in
the
morning
of
our
youth
,
we
must
gather
&
eate
of
Iesus
Christ
,
that
true
Manna
,
the
foode
of
our
soules
,
wee
must
learne
true
godlinesse
and
vertue
,
before
the
hoat
sunne
of
our
lustes
and
pleasures
make
it
to
melt
away
faster
than
we
can
gather
the
same
.
We
must
bee
like
the
wise
yong
Virgins
,
to
prepare
our
oyle
,
and
dresse
our
lamps
in
time
,
not
knowing
in
our
youth
or
age
,
when
the
Bridegroome
shall
call
vpon
vs
.
It
is
said
,
that
a
new
vessell
euer
sauoureth
of
that
liquor
wherewith
it
is
first
seasoned
,
according
to
the
Latine
prouerbe
,
Quod
noua
testa
capit
,
in●eteratasapit
:
and
the
saying
of
the
Poet
:
Quo
semel
est
imbutarecens
seruabit
odorem
,
Test●
diu
.
In
our
youth
therefore
we
must
infuse
in
our
harts
,
&
season
them
with
such
liquor
,
as
may
make
vs
in
age
,
smell
well
in
the
nosthrills
of
God
our
father
,
(
as
Esaus
garments
did
to
Isaac
)
that
so
we
may
obtaine
that
euerlasting
blessing
:
and
this
liquor
is
godlinesse
and
sanctification
,
thorow
the
blood
and
garment
of
the
righteousnesse
of
Iesus
Christ
our
elder
brother
and
Sauiour
.
Samuel
began
to
serue
God
in
his
infancie
,
and
continued
still
:
Sampson
was
a
Nazarite
,
consecrated
to
God
from
his
birth
:
Paul
;
That
hee
did
know
the
Scriptures
of
a
child
,
which
were
able
to
make
him
wise
vnto
saluation
,
through
the
faith
which
is
in
Iesus
Christ
:
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
as
he
grew
in
yeares
,
so
he
waxed
strong
in
spirit
.
The
third
lesson
and
obseruation
is
to
fathers
of
youth
,
But
take
heede
to
thy selfe
,
and
keepe
thy
soule
diligently
,
that
thou
forget
not
the
thinges
which
thine
eyes
haue
seene
,
and
that
they
depart
not
out
of
thine
heart
all
the
daies
of
thy
life
,
but
teach
them
thy
sonnes
,
and
thy
sonnes
sonnes
.
Againe
,
Deutronomie
,
6.
7.
where
hee
saith
;
And
thou
shalt
re●earse
them
continually
vnto
thy
children
,
and
shalt
talke
of
them
when
tho●●●riestin
thine
house
,
and
as
thou
walkest
by
the
way
,
and
when
thou
liest
downe
,
and
when
thourisest
vp
.
Moreouer
,
Deutronomie
,
32.
46.
in
Moses
last
exhortation
to
Israel
;
Then
hee
saide
vnto
them
,
Set
your
hearts
vnto
all
the
wordes
which
I
testifie
against
you
this
day
,
that
you
may
command
them
vnto
your
children
,
that
they
may
obserue
and
doe
all
the
words
of
this
Law
.
Likewise
the
Apostle
,
Ephes.
6.
4.
And
yee
fathers
prouoke
not
your
children
to
wrath
,
but
bring
them
vp
in
instruction
&
information
of
the
Lord
.
So
Psal.
78.
5.
How
he
established
a
testimony
in
Iacob
,
and
ordained
a
law
in
Israel
,
which
hee
commanded
our
fathers
that
they
should
teach
their
children
.
Also
the
practise
of
all
the
godly
hath
euer
been
so
,
according
to
this
commandement
of
God
.
Adam
taught
his
sonnes
to
sacrifice
and
offer
to
the
Lord
.
The
three
Angels
that
came
to
Abraham
,
they
reuealed
vnto
him
the
destru●tion
of
Sodome
,
because
the
Lord
did
know
that
he
would
teach
this
his
iudgement
for
sinne
to
the
posteritie
after
him
.
And
the
Lord
said
,
shall
I
hide
from
Abraham
that
thing
which
I
doe
?
For
I
know
him
that
he
will
command
his
sonnes
and
his
houshold
after
him
,
that
they
keepe
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
to
doe
righteousnesse
and
iudgement
,
that
the
Lord
may
bring
vpon
Abraham
that
he
hath
spoken
vnto
him
.
Isaac
being
a
young
childe
,
yet
was
well
instructed
in
the
typicall
seruice
of
God
,
and
things
pertaining
vnto
the
sacrifice
of
the
old
Law
,
when
he
asked
his
father
;
Behold
the
fire
and
the
wood
,
but
where
is
the
lambe
for
the
●urnt
offering
?
And
he
answered
;
My
sonne
,
God
will
prouide
him
a
lambe
,
&c.
His
exercise
also
when
hee
was
a
young
man
,
by
his
fathers
instruction
and
example
was
,
And
Isaac
went
out
to
pray
in
the
field
toward
the
euening
,
&c.
So
Ioshua
in
his
last
commandement
&
exhortation
to
Israel
,
saith
vnto
them
;
And
if
it
seeme
euill
vnto
you
to
serue
the
Lord
,
choose
you
this
day
whom
you
will
serue
,
&c.
but
I
and
my
house
will
serue
the
Lord
.
With
sundry
such
examples
in
the
Scripture
,
where
we
may
see
the
practise
and
care
of
all
the
godly
,
to
haue
beene
euer
in
instructing
&
bringing
vp
their
children
in
the
knowledge
and
feare
of
God
,
which
all
godly
Christian
parents
in
this
age
must
follow
likewise
:
for
if
God
hath
established
his
couenant
betweene
vs
and
our
seed
after
vs
,
Oliue
plant
(
as
Dauid
calleth
them
)
like
soft
waxe
to
receiue
any
print
,
inconstant
and
wauering
,
and
most
inclining
by
their
owne
nature
to
sinne
and
vaine
pleasure
,
which
euen
godly
Iob
suspected
in
his
children
,
albeit
well
and
godly
brought
vp
,
when
he
went
to
sacrifice
for
them
daily
,
fearing
it
might
haue
beene
that
his
sonnes
in
their
banquetting
had
sinned
,
and
blasphemed
God
in
their
hearts
.
Therefore
let
all
fathers
,
as
God
hath
giuen
them
children
of
his
grace
:
so
with
Hannah
,
Samuels
mother
,
dedicate
and
giue
them
againe
vnto
the
Lord
and
his
seruice
,
in
bringing
them
vp
carefully
in
the
feare
and
reuerence
of
his
holy
name
:
season
their
tender
hearts
in
their
youth
,
with
the
liquor
of
godlinesse
,
and
the
true
knowledge
of
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
,
which
must
be
their
life
:
print
them
with
the
glorious
image
of
Christ
,
which
is
true
pietie
,
that
as
he
was
the
resemblance
of
his
father
,
so
they
may
here
represent
him
also
in
purenes
&
sanctitie
of
life
,
while
they
are
as
yong
tender
twigges
and
Oliue
branches
:
bow
them
that
way
as
you
would
haue
them
stand
,
when
they
are
growen
and
olde
,
which
is
to
the
obedience
of
Iesus
Christ
,
in
whom
they
must
beare
fruite
,
and
receiue
fatnesse
:
write
and
ingraue
the
knowledge
of
his
will
&
commaundements
in
their
hearts
and
mindes
,
that
with
all
their
hearts
,
soules
,
and
mindes
,
they
may
honour
and
serue
GOD
,
in
all
feare
and
loue
,
a
band
to
holde
out
all
●inne
,
and
so
place
and
set
them
in
the
right
way
,
see
that
they
constantly
continue
and
perseuere
therein
,
and
ioyne
seuere
and
strait
animaduersion
for
repressing
of
their
vices
,
as
also
of
cherishing
of
Gods
good
graces
in
them
,
that
so
they
may
bee
liuely
stones
in
Sion
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
the
comfort
of
his
parents
,
and
their
owne
soules
saluation
.
So
parents
making
them
dutifull
to
God
their
heauenly
Father
,
he
will
make
them
dutifull
also
and
reuerent
to
them
againe
:
otherwise
with
Elias
sonnes
,
they
will
be
a
griefe
to
their
hearts
,
and
the
meanes
to
bring
their
gray
haires
in
sorrow
to
the
graue
,
and
with
Absolon
,
prooue
vnkinde
and
vnnaturall
children
:
for
being
Dauids
darling
,
he
proued
Dauids
traitour
:
and
the
reason
is
set
downe
thus
,
1.
Kings
.
1.
6.
And
his
father
would
not
displease
him
from
his
childehoode
to
s●y
;
Why
hast
thou
done
so
?
I
remember
one
example
in
the
Scripture
,
of
children
carelesly
&
euilly
brought
vp
,
which
may
make
all
fathers
tremble
&
quake
,
to
heare
the
fearefull
punishment
thereof
,
and
may
teach
them
by
carefull
and
godly
education
of
their
children
,
to
preuent
the
like
wrath
&
iudgement
of
God
,
for
hee
is
the
same
in
all
ages
,
both
in
iudgement
and
mercy
.
My
sonnes
,
doe
so
no
more
:
but
to
shewe
their
loue
to
their
children
,
in
correcting
them
for
their
faultes
:
For
whom
the
Father
loueth
,
him
hee
chastiseth
:
hee
that
spareth
the
rod
,
hateth
his
sonne
;
but
hee
that
loueth
him
,
chasteneth
him
bet●●e
.
Therefore
,
as
the
Wiseman
counselleth
;
Correct
thy
sonne
,
and
hee
will
giue
thee
rest
,
and
will
giue
pleasures
to
thy
soule
.
And
as
the
vessel
which
a
man
maketh
most
of
,
and
deareliest
esteemeth
,
that
vseth
he
oftest
to
scoure
and
make
cleane
,
from
the
least
spot
or
staine
:
so
a
wise
and
louing
father
,
will
not
suffer
his
sonne
to
be
polluted
with
the
least
spot
of
vice
,
for
chastising
is
the
fathers
honour
,
and
the
life
of
the
childe
:
So
that
correction
is
like
Ionathans
arrowes
,
not
in
anger
,
but
in
loue
;
not
to
harme
,
but
to
warme
,
not
to
put
in
perill
,
but
to
preserue
from
perill
,
not
to
deforme
,
but
to
reforme
,
like
a
good
corrasiue
to
eate
away
the
rottennesse
of
vice
,
and
a
bitter
potion
to
make
their
children
vomit
out
from
their
soule
&
heart
,
the
poison
of
sinne
,
lest
hauing
taken
deepe
roote
,
and
growing
vp
with
them
,
they
be
so
indured
and
hardned
therein
,
that
they
breake
first
by
finall
destruction
,
before
they
will
bow
by
timely
instruction
,
or
holesome
correction
.
Therefore
,
so
plant
them
in
vertue
,
and
vertue
in
them
,
while
they
are
tender
and
flexible
in
youth
,
that
in
the
haruest
of
age
,
their
tops
may
bow
downe
in
Gods
obedience
,
loaden
with
the
pleasant
fruite
of
godlinesse
and
good
workes
.
Teach
a
childe
in
the
trade
of
his
way
(
saith
Salomon
)
and
when
he
is
olde
,
hee
shall
not
depart
from
it
.
Youth
is
the
seede
time
,
in
the
spring
wee
must
not
sowe
popple
,
and
in
haruest
looke
for
good
wheate
;
but
as
wee
sowe
,
so
we
shall
reape
.
The
Nurse
frameth
the
body
while
it
is
young
&
tender
;
so
must
parents
their
childrens
minds
,
while
they
are
greene
and
flexible
.
If
we
see
a
fault
or
euill
manners
in
any
man
,
we
iudge
that
he
was
euill
brought
vp
;
and
if
he
haue
vertue
,
we
adiudge
it
to
his
good
education
:
yea
in
an
old
prouerbe
we
say
,
that
nurture
changeth
nature
:
as
Lycurgus
proued
before
the
Lacedemonians
to
be
true
,
by
taking
two
young
whelpes
of
a
like
nature
,
and
of
one
damme
,
and
bringing
vp
the
one
according
to
it
owne
nature
in
a
kitchin
,
and
the
other
,
besides
it
proper
nature
,
to
hunting
;
so
that
at
a
certaine
solemne
assembly
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
Lycurgus
brought
forth
his
two
dogges
before
them
,
placing
before
the
one
,
who
was
brought
vp
to
hunting
,
a
pot
,
and
before
the
kitchen
dog
,
a
hare
;
but
the
hunting
dogge
in
sight
of
them
all
,
refused
the
pot
,
and
ranne
after
the
hare
;
where
the
other
,
according
to
his
education
,
refused
to
follow
the
hare
,
betaking
himselfe
to
licke
the
pot
.
Whereby
it
was
shewed
,
the
altering
power
&
efficacy
of
education
,
which
is
a
second
nature
(
as
it
were
)
vnto
a
man
:
for
by
euil
education
,
a
good
nature
may
be
corrupted
,
as
by
good
,
an
euill
nature
may
be
rectified
:
a
good
ground
vnplanted
with
wholsome
hearbs
,
or
vnsowed
with
good
seed
,
in
time
doth
soonest
bring
forth
vnprofitable
and
euill
weedes
;
where
,
on
the
contrarie
,
a
barren
ground
wel
laboured
and
sowed
,
produceth
pleasant
flowers
,
and
sauorie
fruits
.
The
right
blessing
,
which
Parents
should
bestow
vpon
their
children
,
is
,
when
bringing
them
vp
in
the
feare
of
GOD
,
they
make
God
blesse
them
also
;
for
if
thou
blesse
thy
child
,
&
God
curse
him
,
what
auayleth
thy
blessing
?
but
,
if
thou
bring
him
vp
in
the
true
knowledge
and
obedience
of
Iesus
Christ
,
to
thy
blessing
,
God
and
Angels
shall
say
,
Amen
,
and
hee
shall
heape
,
both
vpon
thee
,
and
thy
seede
after
thee
,
manifold
and
great
blessings
,
as
hee
blesseth
all
those
,
who
doe
his
will
,
and
curseth
them
that
keepe
not
his
commandements
:
as
God
hath
commanded
,
in
the
first
precept
of
the
second
Table
of
his
Law
,
that
children
shall
honour
theyr
Parents
,
with
a
double
promise
,
of
this
life
,
and
the
life
to
come
:
then
command
thou
likewise
,
and
instruct
thy
children
,
to
honour
God
also
,
and
let
this
be
thy
first
and
chiefest
care
in
the
table
of
thy
heart
,
&
so
shew
thy selfe
thankefull
to
God
agayne
.
When
Salomon
was
to
trie
,
whose
was
the
liuing
childe
,
Padan
Aram
,
he
went
also
,
&
tooke
Ishmaels
daughter
to
wife
,
of
his
own
kindred
,
(
albeit
a
bastard
generation
)
such
was
the
care
(
albeit
hypocriticall
)
euen
of
this
cast-away
,
If
ye
were
the
sonnes
of
Abraham
,
ye
would
doe
the
workes
of
your
father
Abraham
,
but
ye
are
of
your
fafather
the
diuell
,
and
the
lusts
of
your
father
ye
will
doe
:
therefore
let
all
fathers
,
in
the
good
education
of
their
children
,
be
as
lampes
themselues
in
their
life
,
that
they
may
be
followed
by
them
;
and
doe
such
things
,
that
therein
,
they
would
desire
their
childrens
imitation
.
It
is
a
great
delight
to
parents
,
to
heare
,
that
their
children
are
like
vnto
them
,
but
if
they
be
like
them
in
godlinesse
,
it
is
a
great
ioy
and
comfort
to
others
also
.
For
then
they
represent
and
resemble
the
Image
of
Iesus
Christ
,
the
common
Sauiour
and
Father
of
all
men
,
as
he
was
the
character
and
expresse
Image
of
his
Father
,
in
Iustice
,
Mercy
,
and
Holinesse
;
so
they
,
being
likewise
,
the
image
of
Christ
againe
,
in
holines
and
sanctity
of
life
,
being
holy
as
he
is
holy
,
and
hauing
that
honour
,
to
be
like
the
King
of
all
kings
;
&
thereby
brother
to
the
Prince
of
princes
,
of
whose
kingdome
it
may
be
truely
said
,
His
ego
met
as
nec
tempor
a
pon●
.
without
limitation
or
prescription
of
time
,
Ioy
infinite
,
and
Eternitie
without
end
.
In
the
127.
Psalme
,
Dauid
calleth
children
by
three
titles
;
First
,
Behold
(
saith
he
)
children
are
the
inheritance
of
the
Lord
;
to
shew
,
that
they
should
bee
educated
and
brought
vp
by
their
parents
with
such
care
,
as
though
they
were
not
the
children
of
men
,
but
of
God
;
and
consider
,
what
care
a
man
hath
and
respect
vnto
his
inheritance
,
that
it
be
not
abused
any
way
,
or
spoyled
;
the
like
,
&
greater
care
,
hath
God
our
heauenly
Father
,
that
our
children
,
which
are
his
inheritance
,
(
for
of
these
is
the
kingdome
of
heauen
)
be
not
negligently
or
euilly
brought
vp
,
to
dishonour
his
name
,
who
should
honour
him
.
The
heyre
of
a
king
and
kingdom
,
must
be
so
educated
,
that
hee
may
be
found
worthy
of
the
crowne
.
The
children
of
the
faithfull
,
are
heyres
to
the
King
and
kingdome
of
Heauen
.
Therefore
their
parents
,
as
tutors
,
to
whom
they
are
concredit
for
a
time
,
must
trayne
them
vp
so
carefully
,
in
pietie
,
and
and
the
obedience
of
God
their
heauenly
father
,
that
they
may
bee
found
worthy
of
the
inheritance
,
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
Crowne
of
glory
,
purchased
by
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
&
their
parents
may
bee
found
faithfull
,
so
in
discharging
their
dutie
therein
,
to
God
and
them
.
Secondly
,
Dauid
calleth
children
the
Lords
Reward
,
shewing
,
that
as
God
of
his
grace
,
doth
giue
to
parents
children
,
as
a
testimony
of
his
loue
,
to
their
earthly
pleasure
,
comfort
and
seruice
,
so
they
should
(
as
it
were
)
reward
God
,
by
giuing
and
dedicating
them
againe
,
with
Hannah
,
vnto
his
seruice
,
and
pleasing
of
him
,
by
an
immaculate
and
pure
life
,
as
a
token
and
testimony
of
their
loue
to
God
againe
.
And
thirdly
,
Children
are
compared
to
arrowes
in
the
hand
of
the
strong
man
;
who
,
if
they
bee
well
and
godly
brought
vp
&
framed
,
they
wil
shoot
at
their
parents
enemies
,
and
be
a
griefe
to
their
heart
,
to
see
them
prosper
so
,
in
the
feare
of
God
,
by
his
blessings
;
and
blessed
is
the
man
that
hath
his
quiuer
full
of
them
:
but
,
if
they
be
carelesly
and
too
indulgently
broght
vp
,
as
Elies
sonnes
,
and
Absolon
,
they
will
be
the
darts
to
pearce
their
fathers
heart
,
with
griefe
and
bitter
sorrow
to
them
.
In
Latine
,
Children
are
called
pigno●a
,
and
pueri
,
the
one
,
because
they
are
the
pledges
of
Gods
fauour
to
the
parents
,
as
also
naturall
pledges
of
the
mutuall
loue
of
the
parents
betwixt
themselues
,
(
beeing
the
surest
bond
in
marriage
,
to
knit
and
continue
the
loue
of
man
and
wife
betwixt
themselues
,
which
Leah
well
did
know
,
when
beeing
conceyued
,
shee
said
,
Now
my
husband
will
loue
me
.
)
If
therefore
,
they
be
the
pledges
of
Gods
loue
,
to
their
parents
,
in
giuing
them
of
his
grace
,
for
their
worldly
pleasure
;
then
,
by
their
good
education
,
let
them
be
the
pledges
of
the
parents
loue
to
God
likewise
,
in
giuing
and
dedicating
them
againe
,
vnto
his
heauenly
pleasure
and
seruice
,
as
an
vnspotted
and
cleane
sacrifice
,
being
puri
,
sicut
pueros
dec●t
,
and
in
the
meane
time
,
let
parents
be
aware
,
to
esteeme
or
loue
the
pledge
or
gift
,
more
then
God
,
the
giuer
thereof
:
for
if
they
loue
their
children
too
much
,
dallying
and
delighting
onely
with
the
gift
,
God
the
giuer
,
will
eyther
make
them
of
a
blessing
in
his
loue
,
turne
to
a
curse
in
his
anger
,
or
else
separate
them
one
from
another
,
in
making
eyther
the
father
childlesse
shortly
,
or
the
child
fatherlesse
,
which
experience
oftentimes
proueth
manifestly
:
let
children
therfore
be
only
as
cords
,
to
draw
the
parents
hearts
more
and
neerer
vnto
God
,
in
increase
of
loue
and
thankefulnesse
to
him
,
and
God
wil
heape
his
blessings
more
abundantly
on
them
both
,
&
also
let
their
parents
chiefe
care
bee
,
to
trim
and
adorne
their
hearts
and
minds
so
with
pietie
and
vertue
,
as
becommeth
a
gift
or
reward
,
which
is
to
bee
presented
to
the
King
of
al
kings
before
whose
eyes
,
no
vncleane
thing
can
stand
:
therefore
Christ
,
once
beeing
to
shewe
,
who
should
inherite
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
tooke
for
example
,
a
little
childe
,
and
set
him
in
the
middest
of
his
disciples
,
saying
,
Whosoeuer
receyueth
not
the
kingdome
of
heauen
as
a
child
,
he
shal
not
enter
therein
:
thereby
shewing
,
that
our
children
should
be
so
innocent
,
so
humble
,
and
voyd
of
all
euill
,
that
they
may
be
taken
for
example
of
the
sonnes
and
heires
of
God
▪
not
as
many
are
now
(
wofull
to
see
)
made
proud
in
their
cradle
,
learned
to
curse
and
sweare
,
before
they
can
well
speak
or
aske
their
parents
blessing
,
and
full
of
euill
,
before
they
haue
reason
to
discerne
good
or
euill
:
therefore
set
tender
and
wise
parents
not
excuse
their
children
in
their
faults
:
saying
,
They
are
tender
,
or
haue
no
wit
to
doe
otherwise
;
if
they
bee
tender
,
let
not
the
worme
of
sinne
so
sticke
vpon
them
,
for
the
danger
is
the
greater
,
lest
the
sooner
it
eate
thorow
their
heart
;
and
it
is
fearefull
,
when
they
haue
wit
to
doe
or
speake
euill
,
and
goe
in
the
wrong
way
,
before
they
haue
wit
,
or
are
taught
to
speake
or
doe
well
,
and
enter
in
the
right
way
.
As
they
were
before
compared
to
arrowes
,
we
know
,
as
the
arrow
is
directed
at
the
first
,
so
it
flyeth
all
the
way
,
ouer
,
or
vnder
,
or
beside
,
but
it
neuer
commeth
vnto
the
right
marke
or
butte
vnlesse
it
be
directed
right
at
the
first
,
in
the
letting
foorth
out
of
the
Bow
:
so
it
is
,
that
except
from
the
first
comming
forth
out
of
the
wombe
,
children
be
directed
in
the
right
way
,
they
shall
hardly
or
neuer
attayne
to
the
end
of
the
way
,
which
is
true
happinesse
in
Iesus
Christ
;
we
know
also
,
if
our
children
bee
deformed
in
their
youth
,
we
neuer
expect
that
they
will
bee
well
fauoured
in
their
age
;
and
,
when
a
yong
Plant
sprouteth
vp
,
if
there
bee
a
worme
,
that
lyeth
at
the
roote
thereof
,
we
know
,
except
we
remoue
and
kill
the
same
,
the
tender
Plant
will
neuer
thriue
,
nor
grow
forward
;
doe
we
know
and
beleeue
so
,
in
respect
of
our
childrens
bodies
?
&
plants
of
our
gardens
?
then
let
vs
know
and
beleeue
the
same
in
respect
of
their
minds
:
if
sin
grow
be●ore
pietie
,
the
weed
will
smother
the
good
corne
,
if
vice
be
sowen
and
appeare
before
vertue
in
youth
,
no
appearance
of
a
good
or
ioyfull
haruest
in
age
:
remoue
and
kill
the
worme
of
sinne
from
the
tender
plant
of
childhood
,
lest
it
gnaw
out
the
life
thereof
,
ere
thou
be
aware
:
kill
the
serpent
in
the
egge
,
lest
when
he
is
hatched
,
hee
kill
thee
who
is
the
parent
,
with
griefe
,
and
thy
child
with
his
poyson
:
yea
,
we
teach
a
dogge
while
hee
is
a
whelpe
;
wee
tame
a
bird
while
it
is
yong
;
wee
breake
a
horse
,
while
he
is
a
colt
;
and
bow
the
tree
,
while
it
is
a
twig
,
so
,
with
wise
Salomon
;
Teach
thy
child
in
his
youth
,
that
he
may
remember
it
when
hee
is
olde
:
the
birdes
of
the
ayre
teach
parents
their
dutie
,
they
flie
before
their
yong
ones
,
to
teach
them
to
follow
;
as
parents
should
by
good
example
and
godly
education
,
teach
their
children
to
flie
to
God
also
,
by
faith
and
holinesse
of
life
:
wee
haue
a
care
to
feede
our
beasts
,
&
see
their
education
carefully
,
who
,
if
they
starue
or
die
,
we
haue
onely
lost
a
carkas
;
but
,
when
carefully
we
ouersee
not
the
education
of
our
owne
children
and
seed
,
the
feeding
of
their
soules
by
instruction
,
&
curing
of
their
sores
of
vice
by
correction
,
wee
loose
their
bodies
and
soules
,
which
is
more
precious
then
all
the
worlde
,
and
their
blood
shall
be
required
at
our
handes
,
and
of
this
vice
complayneth
Isaiab
,
1.
3.
that
the
oxe
&
the
asse
were
taught
to
know
their
masters
,
but
his
people
did
not
know
him
,
as
Gods
Ministers
may
now
also
iustly
complayne
of
the
same
.
Wee
haue
three
notable
examples
of
parents
,
for
good
education
,
in
the
Scriptures
:
1.
King
.
2.
wee
haue
Dauid
,
instructing
his
sonne
.
Gen.
34.
Iacob
reproouing
and
correcting
his
sonnes
:
and
Iob.
1.
Iob
praying
for
his
sonnes
;
put
these
three
together
,
instructing
,
correcting
,
&
praying
,
they
will
make
blessed
children
,
and
thrice
happy
parents
;
and
as
it
was
a
sweete
and
comfortable
thing
,
to
see
children
goe
before
Christ
to
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
,
singing
Hosanna
to
the
most
highest
,
that
it
might
be
fulfilled
,
that
out
of
the
mouthes
of
babes
and
sucklings
,
Gods
prayses
should
sound
:
so
it
shall
be
to
the
great
ioy
and
comfort
of
their
parents
hearts
,
when
in
the
temple
and
congregation
of
the
faithfull
,
they
shall
see
their
children
(
beeing
well
brought
vp
)
singing
prayses
to
God
on
high
,
and
setting
foorth
the
mercy
of
Iesus
Christ
their
Redeemer
:
and
as
their
children
shall
bee
a
ioy
to
their
heart
in
that
present
,
so
also
their
God
,
and
the
God
of
their
children
,
shall
send
a
blessing
vpon
them
,
as
Genes.
18.
17.
vpon
Abraham
,
with
whom
they
shal
be
worthily
called
Fathers
of
the
faithfull
;
God
shall
auert
from
them
that
shame
&
sorrow
,
that
proceedeth
to
parents
from
their
childrens
liberty
,
whereof
the
wise
man
speaketh
,
Pro.
17.
21.
&
29.
15.
and
commandeth
the
contrary
,
Giue
not
the
waters
any
passage
,
no
,
not
a
little
:
and
the
diuturnitie
of
the
good
of
such
education
,
shall
be
euer
vpon
them
,
and
their
children
,
when
after
them
they
shal
proue
good
fathers
of
faithful
and
godly
children
also
,
and
at
last
,
receiue
both
,
a
crowne
of
glory
in
life
eternall
,
with
God
our
heauenly
father
,
and
Christ
his
sonne
our
Sauiour
.
And
so
for
the
dutie
and
admonition
of
parents
,
let
this
obseruation
suffice
,
to
teach
their
children
,
being
yong
,
how
to
redresse
their
wayes
.
The
matter
,
concerning
which
the
question
is
propounded
,
is
,
a
yong
mans
way
,
that
is
,
his
course
of
life
,
which
must
be
redressed
.
And
it
is
a
Metaphore
taken
from
pilgrimage
or
iourneying
,
wherein
a
man
,
if
hee
would
come
to
the
right
end
of
his
iourney
,
must
keepe
the
true
and
right
way
,
without
declining
,
eyther
to
the
left
or
to
the
right
hand
,
that
he
aberre
not
,
nor
goe
astray
;
so
that
our
life
here
,
beeing
a
pilgrimage
,
(
as
old
Iacob
confessed
to
Pharaoh
▪
and
the
Apostle
,
1.
Pet.
2.
11.
exhorteth
,
saying
,
Dearely
beloued
,
I
exhort
you
,
as
strangers
and
pilgrim●s
,
abstaine
from
fleshly
lusts
,
which
fight
against
the
soule
.
)
wherein
wee
haue
many
by-wayes
,
which
leadeth
to
the
wrong
end
,
to
wit
,
destruction
;
but
one
onely
true
way
,
which
leadeth
to
the
right
ende
,
to
wit
,
Saluation
,
which
is
Christ
Iesus
,
and
a
young
man
beeing
the
pilgrime
,
beginning
,
or
hauing
newly
begun
his
way
,
hee
must
diligently
take
heed
and
trie
,
in
what
way
hee
insisteth
,
and
whether
he
treadeth
the
right
or
the
wrong
path
;
and
seeing
in
a
yong
mans
way
,
Sathan
the
leader
and
way
to
perdition
,
on
the
one
side
,
is
busiest
to
cast
before
him
many
lets
and
hinderances
of
the
affections
,
and
alluring
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
with
the
pleasures
of
youth
,
thereby
to
hinder
his
course
,
or
draw
him
backe
from
the
right
way
,
(
as
the
Syrens
would
Vlisses
)
and
to
precipitate
him
headlong
from
the
high
rockes
of
sinne
and
despaire
,
in
the
fearefull
and
deepe
gulfe
of
vtter
destruction
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
of
all
ages
,
Youth
,
(
hauing
newly
begun
,
and
vnacquainted
with
these
terrifying
lets
)
being
easiest
by
nature
to
be
drawn
away
,
and
perswaded
to
the
inticing
&
sweet
pleasures
of
the
flesh
,
the
world
,
and
of
sinne
,
and
so
in
most
perill
to
yeeld
:
therefore
a
yong
man
must
the
more
earnestly
enquire
and
desire
of
God
,
(
the
way
it selfe
,
the
leader
,
and
ende
thereof
)
that
of
his
grace
,
he
would
so
direct
and
confirme
him
in
his
pathes
,
and
giue
him
grace
and
strength
,
whereby
to
redresse
his
owne
wayes
,
and
ouercome
all
the
impediments
of
Sathan
,
that
insisting
therin
,
he
may
euer
constantly
persist
and
continue
,
vntill
hee
come
to
the
ioyfull
and
happy
end
thereof
,
where
is
true
rest
,
from
all
labours
,
&
glory
infinite
for
a
perpetuall
reward
.
The
reason
,
why
a
yong
man
,
in
his
youth
,
and
first
steps
of
his
walking
,
should
examine
and
redresse
his
wayes
,
is
this
;
we
know
by
experience
,
in
a
iourney
,
that
the
farther
wee
are
gone
from
the
right
path
,
which
leadeth
to
such
a
place
,
it
is
the
harder
and
laborious
,
eyther
by
comming
backe
againe
,
to
find
the
right
high
way
,
which
we
foolishly
lost
,
or
to
come
neere
the
place
,
which
wee
wish
to
bee
at
;
and
thererefore
that
it
is
best
,
at
the
beginning
of
our
iourney
,
to
enquire
,
and
bee
instructed
,
what
way
to
keepe
,
by
them
who
know
,
and
haue
tread
the
fame
before
vs
,
and
by
their
directions
in
walking
forward
,
to
trie
and
examine
our selues
,
if
we
hold
likewise
in
the
right
way
or
no
;
or
if
not
,
in
time
to
returne
,
while
wee
are
not
farre
off
.
So
,
in
the
iourney
of
this
life
,
we
haue
a
place
which
we
aime
at
,
to
wit
,
Heauen
▪
we
haue
but
one
true
way
to
it
,
which
is
Iesus
Christ
and
his
righteousnesse
,
out
youth
is
the
beginning
,
or
first
step
of
our
iourney
,
therefore
in
it
,
wee
must
know
and
be
instructed
what
way
to
keepe
,
and
how
to
walke
therein
,
by
the
example
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
faithfull
,
who
know
and
haue
tread
the
same
before
vs
,
and
by
the
directions
and
touchstone
of
Gods
word
,
we
must
euer
bee
trying
and
examining
our selues
,
if
we
hold
in
the
right
way
,
or
no
?
and
if
not
,
in
time
shortly
to
returne
,
while
we
are
not
farre
gone
astray
in
age
,
not
running
in
the
by-waies
of
iniquitie
in
a
strange
countrie
,
farre
from
our
fathers
house
,
while
wee
are
yong
,
and
in
feeble
age
,
thinking
wee
can
returne
and
find
the
right
way
againe
,
to
walke
therein
,
let
no
man
presume
so
,
that
in
the
day
of
his
youth
,
while
he
is
able
,
he
may
runne
halfe
way
with
the
diuell
to
hell
,
and
in
the
night
of
his
age
,
when
he
is
vnable
,
that
hee
may
returne
easily
from
Sathans
hold
,
and
the
slymie
pits
of
sin
,
to
walke
the
whole
way
with
Christ
to
heauen
.
The
second
reason
,
why
a
yong
man
thus
,
in
the
first
steppes
of
his
way
,
must
so
take
heed
thereto
,
and
redresse
the
same
,
is
,
because
the
time
,
of
the
walking
in
the
way
of
this
life
,
is
so
short
and
vncertaine
,
and
therefore
that
wee
should
not
trust
thereto
;
for
wee
see
some
die
in
the
bud
of
infancie
,
some
in
the
flower
of
youth
,
some
in
the
ripenesse
of
mid-age
and
strength
,
and
some
in
the
fall
of
weake
rotten
old
age
.
The
sunne
of
the
life
of
some
goeth
too
shortly
,
as
in
the
winter
day
;
and
of
others
,
it
maketh
longer
delay
,
as
in
the
summer
.
Our
life
is
compared
to
a
shaddow
,
and
we
know
,
at
mid-day
,
when
the
Sunne
is
verticall
,
and
in
his
greatest
strength
to
vs
,
the
shaddow
vseth
to
be
least
,
so
,
oftentimes
when
we
are
in
the
greatest
strength
and
vigour
of
youth
,
the
shaddow
of
our
vnconstant
&
short
life
is
least
,
and
when
wee
thinke
vpon
many
yeeres
to
come
,
as
the
rich
Glutton
did
,
commonly
the
sentence
of
vnexpected
death
commeth
,
&
warneth
to
remoue
.
Therefore
in
youth
,
and
euery
age
,
yea
,
euery
day
and
houre
thereof
,
wee
haue
need
to
suspect
the
vncertaine
and
short
way
of
life
,
and
therein
carefully
and
strictly
examine
and
trie
if
our
wayes
and
walkings
bee
in
the
way
of
the
Lorde
,
the
ende
whereof
,
is
eternall
saluation
,
and
if
not
,
to
day
,
while
wee
heare
his
voyce
,
and
the
acceptable
time
offereth
it selfe
,
to
redresse
&
cleanse
our
paths
and
walkings
,
and
conforming
them
vnto
his
.
For
as
all
riuers
and
springs
,
that
come
from
the
sea
,
returne
againe
;
so
all
men
that
are
made
of
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
shall
thither
also
returne
,
but
of
the
time
,
who
can
say
?
this
drop
of
the
riuer
,
at
such
a
time
or
houre
,
shal
returne
into
the
Ocean
?
or
the
returning
of
such
a
man
vnto
the
earth
,
shal
be
at
such
a
determinate
speciall
time
or
age
?
No
,
our
returning
is
vncertaine
,
onely
then
,
being
as
a
drop
of
a
great
Riuer
,
let
euery
man
commit
the
same
to
God
,
and
endeuour
,
as
he
came
salt
with
originall
corruption
from
the
earth
or
Ocean
,
so
to
walke
in
Gods
wayes
,
and
the
way
of
this
life
,
that
hee
may
returne
fresh
and
purged
by
Christs
blood
,
to
the
Ocean
of
the
graue
,
and
so
drinke
of
that
fresh
springing
riuer
which
proceedeth
from
the
midst
of
the
throne
of
God
,
in
that
heauenly
new
Ierusalem
for
euer
.
Our
whole
life
is
limitted
but
to
80.
yeares
,
and
in
one
of
these
,
as
in
a
poisonable
cup
,
or
dish
of
meate
,
death
surely
lurketh
:
of
all
then
if
thou
shouldest
taste
and
drinke
,
knowing
this
,
wouldst
thou
not
suspect
euery
one
?
diuide
againe
euery
yeare
in
12.
moneths
,
thou
knowest
not
in
what
month
or
parcell
of
meate
the
poison
of
death
lieth
,
euery
moneth
againe
in
so
many
weekes
,
and
euery
weeke
in
so
many
daies
,
yea
euery
day
also
in
so
many
houres
,
in
which
houre
or
moment
thereof
,
sleeping
or
waking
,
canst
thou
secure
thy selfe
from
this
secret
&
vncertaine
poyson
?
suspect
then
all
,
and
liue
so
alwaies
,
as
to
die
alwaies
,
night
or
day
,
being
prouided
,
and
being
neuer
so
yong
,
remember
thou
knowest
not
but
the
poison
may
bee
in
the
first
drop
of
the
cup
,
and
yeare
of
thy
youth
,
as
well
as
in
the
dreg
or
last
dish
of
olde
age
,
when
thou
art
first
set
at
the
table
of
the
carefull
banquet
of
life
,
the
sword
of
death
is
so
soone
hanged
in
a
small
haire
aboue
thy
neck
,
suspect
then
the
same
at
euery
morsell
,
that
it
fall
not
heauily
vnawares
vpon
thee
,
but
euer
haue
an
eye
vpwards
,
thou
knowest
not
if
it
will
fall
at
thy
first
sitting
downe
▪
more
then
at
thy
last
rising
vp
;
as
it
euer
threatneth
then
,
so
bee
thou
euer
prepared
,
and
in
time
seeke
to
redresse
thy
waies
▪
Mans
breath
is
in
his
nosthrels
;
which
is
the
life
or
combination
of
soule
and
body
,
whose
dissolution
is
death
.
Be
thou
neuer
so
young
then
,
nor
so
strong
,
when
thou
letteth
out
the
same
,
thou
knowest
not
certainely
if
euer
thou
shalt
draw
it
in
againe
.
Let
therfore
thy
soule
breath
vnto
God
,
and
thy
desire
be
,
to
walke
in
his
waies
,
and
to
redresse
thine
owne
.
All
flesh
is
as
the
grasse
of
the
field
;
now
greene
,
and
presently
blasted
:
whilest
thou
art
then
as
the
greene
plant
in
thy
tender
youth
,
expect
euer
,
and
suspect
this
withering
blast
of
Death
,
whose
sythe
shall
send
thee
with
withered
age
alike
,
to
the
graue
;
and
in
the
short
inconstant
way
of
this
life
,
walke
in
his
way
who
is
true
and
eternall
life
.
This
life
is
a
swift
post
,
running
fast
vnto
death
,
whose
certaine
steps
thou
canst
not
marke
nor
obserue
.
Let
thy
soule
then
begin
with
him
in
thy
first
youth
,
and
of
the
contrary
run
swiftly
vnto
life
,
and
in
the
way
of
life
,
which
is
Iesus
Christ
.
Our
life
is
a
dreame
,
now
present
,
and
presently
gone
,
wherein
who
lieth
longest
,
and
is
most
pleased
,
commonly
(
being
awaked
)
riseth
faintest
and
most
sorrowful
.
Doe
not
assure
thy selfe
therefore
of
the
length
thereof
,
but
suspect
the
shortnesse
:
in
it
there
is
no
solide
trueth
nor
rest
;
apprehend
therefore
in
the
beginning
thereof
,
and
in
thy
youth
:
let
thy
soule
wake
and
walke
in
the
way
of
trueth
,
Iesus
Christ
,
in
whom
true
rest
is
onely
to
be
found
.
Pythagoras
the
Philosopher
,
did
set
out
the
double
course
of
this
our
life
by
the
letter
Y.
expressing
thereby
with
Christ
the
double
way
thereof
:
the
one
whereof
hath
a
straight
passage
&
narrow
gate
at
the
first
,
and
fewe
they
are
that
enter
in
thereat
:
but
in
the
end
,
there
is
great
comfort
and
rest
,
for
it
leadeth
vnto
eternall
happinesse
and
saluation
.
The
other
,
wide
&
large
at
the
beginning
,
whereat
many
doe
enter
;
but
in
the
end
,
they
finde
great
trouble
and
straightnesse
,
for
it
leadeth
vnto
eternall
miserie
and
destruction
.
Both
these
waies
are
set
before
the
eyes
of
euery
young
man
,
as
Biuium
Herculis
,
or
as
life
and
death
to
choose
.
This
narrow
way
which
leadeth
vnto
eternall
life
and
saluation
,
(
in
the
which
euery
yong
man
should
walke
in
the
pilgrimage
of
this
life
,
&
redresse
his
own
waies
of
youth
,
according
therunto
)
is
Iesus
Christ
himselfe
.
I
am
the
way
,
the
veritie
and
life
,
aad
no
man
commeth
to
the
Father
but
by
me
.
Our
walking
in
him
and
with
him
,
must
be
in
righteousnesse
and
holinesse
of
life
,
being
holy
as
he
is
holy
.
The
gate
of
this
way
is
narrow
,
and
the
passage
straight
;
for
the
liberties
of
flesh
and
blood
must
bee
restrained
,
our
affections
bridled
,
and
the
whole
man
captiuated
vnder
the
yoake
of
the
obedience
of
Iesus
Christ
.
And
as
through
many
tentations
hee
entred
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
;
so
wee
must
the
same
way
follow
him
,
denying
our selues
,
with
our
crosses
taken
vp
,
till
wee
come
to
the
end
of
our
way
,
which
is
true
life
,
and
eternall
saluation
.
The
other
broad
way
which
leadeth
to
destruction
,
and
whereat
many
doe
enter
,
is
sinne
and
Satan
,
who
is
that
deceiuing
way
vnto
eternall
death
(
&
which
euery
yong
man
should
abhorre
and
flie
,
to
enter
thereat
neuer
so
little
,
or
walke
therein
neuer
so
few
footesteps
in
youth
)
.
The
walking
in
him
,
and
with
him
,
as
hee
is
an
vncleane
spirit
,
must
be
in
the
impurity
and
impietie
of
all
sinne
and
filthinesse
.
The
gate
of
this
damnable
way
,
in
the
beginning
is
broad
,
&
the
passage
easie
,
but
the
end
is
vtter
perdition
and
straightnesse
.
Where
in
following
Christ
,
wee
must
subiect
the
flesh
vnto
the
Spirit
;
they
who
follow
him
,
must
abandon
,
subiect
,
and
banish
Gods
cleane
Spirit
out
of
their
hearts
,
and
be
subiects
and
slaues
themselues
,
to
the
libertine
concupiscence
of
the
flesh
,
and
the
vncleane
licentious
lusts
and
affections
thereof
.
They
must
refuse
the
light
yoake
of
the
obedience
of
Iesus
Christ
,
to
follow
him
to
life
,
&
take
on
the
heauy
yoake
of
al
kind
of
sinne
,
that
may
presse
downe
their
soules
to
the
lowest
hells
,
and
follow
Sathan
their
way
and
guide
vnto
eternall
torments
of
fire
and
brimstone
;
for
as
hee
is
a
condemned
spirit
himselfe
,
so
the
end
of
the
way
wherein
he
leadeth
captiuated
soules
,
vnder
his
heauy
yoake
of
slauerie
and
sinne
,
is
death
and
eternal
condemnation
;
for
the
reward
of
sinne
is
death
.
Therefore
let
euery
young
man
,
beholding
these
two
waies
,
choose
that
which
leadeth
vnto
a
glorified
eternall
life
in
heauen
,
by
a
sanctified
life
for
a
time
on
earth
,
and
walke
with
,
and
in
him
,
who
is
the
resurrection
and
the
life
,
to
all
them
that
are
saued
.
If
thy
walking
heretofore
hath
beene
in
the
by-waies
of
sinne
,
and
that
broad
way
of
Sathan
,
giuing
liberty
and
full
head
to
thy
youthly
affections
,
and
lusts
of
the
flesh
.
Seeke
how
to
redresse
these
thy
waies
,
&
hereafter
striue
violently
to
enter
in
at
that
straight
way
,
which
leadeth
to
saluation
;
presse
hardly
to
thrust
in
at
that
narrow
gate
,
lay
off
,
and
cast
away
far
from
thee
,
all
the
impediments
of
sinne
,
and
the
intising
vanities
and
pleasures
of
youth
,
and
let
thy
onely
care
be
with
thee
,
first
to
see
thy
Sauiour
,
the
way
is
narrow
that
leadeth
to
him
;
delay
not
then
till
it
be
full
,
but
striue
to
be
foremost
;
the
way
is
narrow
that
leadeth
to
life
,
therefore
not
soone
found
:
in
the
beginning
them
of
thy
life
,
timely
begin
,
and
search
carefully
and
narrowly
for
it
;
the
true
way
is
narrow
and
straight
,
therefore
thy
steppes
therein
(
when
thou
hast
found
it
)
must
be
strait
and
narrow
,
thou
must
make
a
couenant
with
thy
eye
,
that
it
behold
no
vanitie
,
thou
must
shut
the
gates
of
thy
eares
,
that
thou
heare
no
vaine
prophane
,
or
idle
speeches
,
offensiue
to
God
,
thou
must
not
harken
to
them
;
but
let
the
sound
of
Gods
word
,
and
healthfull
admonitions
,
be
pleasant
only
vnto
thy
hearing
:
thou
must
haue
a
watch-man
before
thy
lips
,
and
Gods
feare
a
bar
vnto
thy
heart
&
tongue
,
that
thou
vtter
nothing
,
but
may
be
to
Gods
glorie
,
thy
owne
comfort
,
and
the
edification
of
those
that
doe
heare
thee
,
abstaining
from
swearing
,
cursing
,
lying
,
backebiting
,
slandering
,
iudgeing
,
idle
or
corrupt
speaking
,
and
from
all
things
that
hath
but
the
appearance
of
euill
:
thou
must
exercise
thy
handes
to
doe
good
only
,
thy
feet
to
prosecute
the
same
,
thy
will
must
be
made
conformable
to
thy
Sauiours
,
thy
vnderstanding
to
perceiue
and
apprehend
vertue
,
and
Gods
mercy
towards
thee
,
thy
memorie
to
thinke
vpon
his
iudgements
,
to
thine
amendement
,
vpon
his
mercy
,
to
thy
comfort
,
and
his
manifolde
blessings
and
vndeserued
benefites
,
for
encrease
of
thankfulnesse
in
thee
.
Thy
whole
body
and
all
the
members
thereof
,
which
is
a
member
of
Iesus
Christ
,
must
no
wise
be
made
a
member
of
Sathan
by
sinne
,
or
polluted
,
to
bee
the
member
of
an
harlot
,
thy
soule
and
heart
,
with
all
the
powers
and
faculties
thereof
,
must
be
the
temple
and
tabernacle
of
Gods
sanctifying
and
holy
spirit
,
&
not
a
lodge
for
that
vncleane
spirit
of
sinne
,
and
his
fellowes
of
thy
filthy
lusts
and
carnall
affections
:
in
body
and
soule
thou
must
walke
so
warily
and
narrowly
,
in
feare
and
trembling
working
out
thy
saluation
.
The
way
is
narrow
,
feare
then
,
neuer
so
little
,
to
depart
from
the
paths
of
the
Lord
;
this
straight
passage
and
path
to
saluation
,
is
soone
lost
by
negligence
,
but
not
so
easily
found
out
againe
,
without
great
diligence
:
care
not
for
the
scornefull
and
diuelish
slander
of
the
world
,
to
bee
called
precise
,
but
daily
more
and
more
,
labour
so
to
be
indeede
;
striue
to
liue
a
pure
and
vnspotted
life
,
without
an
hypocriticall
and
externall
shew
onely
thereof
.
It
is
saide
in
a
diuelish
prouerbe
,
A
young
Saint
,
an
olde
diuell
:
but
endeuour
thou
,
being
young
,
to
be
a
Saint
of
God
,
and
to
dedicate
thy
youth
to
him
,
and
his
seruice
onely
,
walking
in
this
strict
and
narrow
path
,
&
the
same
God
who
hath
giuen
thee
beginning
,
shall
also
giue
thee
constancie
and
a
ioyfull
end
,
that
thou
maiest
liue
an
old
Saint
also
(
as
well
as
young
)
on
earth
,
and
in
heauen
he
shal
glorifie
thee
a
blessed
Saint
for
euer
with
himselfe
.
It
is
saide
,
and
that
most
truely
;
Temporis
praeteriti
,
bene
impensi
suauis
est
memoria
:
The
memorie
of
time
by-past
,
which
was
well
bestowed
,
is
sweete
and
ioyfull
to
the
minde
of
man
.
And
let
any
young
man
consider
with
himselfe
,
if
God
bring
him
to
age
,
what
greater
ioy
and
comfort
hee
can
haue
,
then
to
remember
that
hee
hath
borne
the
yoake
in
his
youth
,
(
as
the
Prophet
saith
)
that
hee
entred
,
and
walked
then
in
the
narrow
&
straight
way
,
and
now
is
come
to
the
easie
passage
,
and
out-going
thereof
,
to
receiue
that
promised
reward
of
eternall
ioyes
,
and
euerlasting
life
:
where
hee
seeth
others
,
who
then
entred
a
contrarie
course
,
giuing
loose
liberty
to
their
flesh
,
fulfilling
their
lusts
,
and
neuer
caring
to
redresse
their
waies
,
in
their
olde
age
to
bee
punished
with
pouertie
,
punished
with
infamie
and
disgrace
,
ouercome
with
sicknesse
,
humbled
greatly
,
despised
,
expelled
out
of
all
good
companie
,
a
patterne
of
all
miserie
,
in
great
straightnesse
(
the
end
of
the
way
)
and
compelled
with
the
prodigall
Sonne
,
after
they
haue
spent
all
,
&
abused
Gods
gifts
,
to
liue
in
a
lamentable
estate
,
and
to
flie
from
Citie
to
City
,
from
Countrey
to
countrey
,
wrestling
,
if
they
may
to
come
out
of
their
straightnes
,
but
falling
from
pit
to
pit
,
from
Scylla
to
Charybdis
.
And
except
God
their
father
giue
them
a
minde
at
last
to
returne
to
him
aright
,
and
halfe
way
run
and
meete
them
;
that
is
to
be
feared
,
they
bee
cast
into
an
euerlasting
straightnes
of
eternall
death
and
condemnation
,
which
by
their
walking
in
that
broad
way
of
carnall
libertie
,
they
iustly
haue
promerited
.
What
ioy
(
I
say
)
shall
this
be
to
an
aged
man
,
to
remember
his
happy
estate
he
is
in
?
And
this
wofull
condition
hee
hath
by
Gods
grace
escaped
,
when
for
age
hee
cannot
so
well
eate
his
meate
,
this
remembrance
,
that
hee
remembred
his
Creatour
in
the
daies
of
his
youth
,
and
redressed
his
waies
according
to
his
word
,
shall
be
a
continuall
banquet
vnto
him
;
this
peace
of
a
good
conscience
,
and
ioy
of
an
vpright
heart
,
shal
be
a
staffe
to
vphold
his
soule
,
when
hee
beholdeth
the
greene
field
,
and
pleasant
fruites
and
flowers
of
his
well
spent
youth
,
greater
solace
shall
bee
to
his
minde
,
then
the
pleasure
of
the
finest
decked
garden
of
the
world
could
bee
to
the
eye
,
his
soule
shall
flow
with
comfort
,
and
his
heart
pant
and
leape
with
ioy
;
an
infinite
treasure
shall
he
possesse
&
see
continually
,
which
shall
neuer
make
him
carefull
,
or
the
feare
of
the
losing
thereof
,
put
sleepe
from
his
eyes
:
but
from
death
to
life
it
shall
passe
with
him
,
and
leaue
a
perpetuall
fame
thereof
in
the
world
,
when
he
shall
die
in
the
Lord
,
his
works
shall
follow
him
.
Let
euery
yong
man
then
spend
and
bestow
his
youth
so
,
in
walking
in
this
narrowe
way
and
straight
passage
,
circumspectly
,
precisely
,
and
as
purely
as
hee
can
,
redressing
his
waies
according
to
Gods
word
,
that
in
the
haruest
of
old
age
,
he
may
pull
and
eate
of
the
fruit
of
his
youth
,
and
find
refreshment
after
wearinesse
,
rest
after
labour
,
victorie
after
the
battel
,
easinesse
after
straightnesse
,
and
infinit
eternall
ioy
,
after
momentaneall
mourning
and
teares
for
a
season
:
assuring
himselfe
,
that
his
fasting
from
sinne
in
youth
,
shall
be
a
feasting
of
comfort
in
age
,
his
sowing
in
teares
,
shall
bee
a
reaping
of
ioy
.
And
Christ
,
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
life
,
who
hath
promised
the
reward
,
is
faithfull
,
willing
,
and
sufficient
to
performe
:
To
him
that
ouercommeth
,
will
I
giue
to
eate
of
the
tree
of
life
,
which
is
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradise
of
God
.
He
that
ouercommeth
,
shall
not
bee
hurt
of
the
second
death
;
to
him
that
ouercommeth
,
will
I
giue
of
the
Manna
that
is
hid
,
and
I
will
giue
him
a
white
stone
,
and
in
the
stone
a
new
name
written
,
which
no
man
knoweth
,
sauing
he
that
receiueth
it
.
He
that
ouercommeth
;
shall
bee
clothed
in
white
aray
,
and
I
will
not
put
out
his
name
out
of
the
Booke
of
life
,
but
I
will
confesse
his
name
before
my
Father
,
and
before
his
Angels
.
Lo●
,
many
rewards
,
diuers
recompences
,
great
liberality
,
vnspeakeable
mercy
,
and
infinite
matter
of
comfort
,
and
encouragement
in
thy
youth
to
walke
in
this
narrow
way
,
that
in
age
thy
ouercomming
may
bee
fulfilled
and
finished
.
Christ
,
who
promiseth
,
hee
is
the
way
that
cannot
erre
,
walke
in
him
,
hee
is
the
trueth
that
cannot
deceiue
,
walke
by
himselfe
,
and
hee
is
the
life
that
hath
swallowed
vp
death
,
walke
therefore
to
him
,
make
him
wholly
thy
whole
way
,
and
wholly
holily
insist
and
persist
in
him
,
redressing
all
thy
owne
waies
according
to
his
.
Be
importunate
with
Moses
,
that
the
Lorde
would
shew
himselfe
vnto
thee
,
wrestle
with
Iacob
for
the
blessing
,
that
thou
maiest
preuaile
with
God
,
and
by
his
grace
,
he
may
preserue
&
direct
thee
in
all
thy
waies●
according
to
his
own
way
:
striue
to
enter
in
at
the
straight
gate
,
as
Christ
the
way
commandeth
thee
:
pray
with
Paul
7.
times
,
yea
70.
times
7.
times
,
and
be
instant
that
his
grace
may
suffice
thee
:
with
the
widow
weary
the
Iudge
of
al
flesh
,
that
iust
&
willing
Iudge
to
heare
thee
,
and
grant
thee
thy
desire
:
with
the
poore
Samaritane
woman
,
begge
earnestly
at
Christ
to
cure
thy
owne
sicke
soule
,
to
redresse
thy
waies
,
to
direct
thee
in
his
,
and
to
giue
thee
of
the
childrens
bread
,
that
hid
Manna
,
to
eate
.
The
kingdome
of
heauen
,
and
end
of
the
straight
way
,
suffereth
violence
;
inferre
violence
therefore
to
enter
in
at
the
same
,
neither
delay
any
time
.
Iacob
was
desired
by
Ioseph
,
to
make
his
iourney
speedily
to
come
to
the
kingdome
of
Egypt
,
where
hee
was
second
person
.
Iesus
Christ
our
brother
,
whom
we
sold
by
our
sinnes
,
desireth
and
willeth
euery
young
man
to
make
his
iourney
speedily
likewise
,
in
the
right
way
to
come
to
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
where
he
is
the
second
person
also
.
Iacob
,
except
that
he
had
made
haste
to
get
the
blessing
of
his
father
,
hee
had
beene
in
perill
to
loose
it
;
for
presently
,
as
hee
went
out
from
the
presence
of
his
father
,
his
brother
Esau
came
in
:
so
,
except
thou
make
speed
in
thy
youth
to
obtaine
the
blessing
of
God
thy
heauenly
Father
,
by
redressing
thy
wayes
and
walking
in
his
,
thou
art
in
great
perill
to
loose
the
same
:
this
narrow
and
strait
gate
of
grace
is
opened
before
thy
eyes
,
then
striue
that
thou
maist
enter
in
thereat
,
bee
not
slow
then
,
but
make
speede
in
thy
way
here
,
lest
hereafter
,
with
the
foolish
Virgins
,
thou
call
and
knocke
,
at
the
gate
of
glorie
,
but
bee
not
admitted
to
that
Ioy
:
say
not
in
thy
youth
,
with
sluggard
,
Pro.
6.
10.
Yet
a
slumber
,
and
vnfolding
of
hands
,
but
vp
,
and
walke
with
Iesus
Christ
in
the
way
of
godlinesse
,
at
the
first
call
,
according
to
the
rule
of
Gods
word
,
purge
&
redresse
thy
wayes
:
when
that
cloudy
pillar
warneth
thee
,
to
goe
forward
,
goe
and
walke
,
hauing
it
before
thy
eyes
,
in
the
way
of
holinesse
;
and
when
it
warneth
thee
to
stay
,
then
stay
thy
course
,
in
repressing
thy
affections
,
brideling
thy
lusts
and
their
precipitate
course
,
redressing
thy
wayes
,
restrayning
the
liberties
of
the
flesh
,
conforming
thy
will
to
Gods
will
,
and
walking
in
a
strait
and
narrow
way
of
life
:
follow
young
Abell
,
who
walked
innocently
and
holily
before
God
,
offering
the
first
fruits
of
his
flocke
,
as
thou
must
of
thy
youth
,
to
the
Lord
;
and
not
the
broad
way
of
Cain
,
in
murther
,
wrath
,
and
despising
of
God
;
or
of
Lamech
,
in
vaunting
and
bragging
of
thy
strength
in
youth
to
commit
sinne
,
(
as
many
yong
men
do
.
)
Follow
godly
Noah
in
the
strait way
of
holines
,
and
of
curbing
the
liberties
of
the
flesh
,
who
in
that
generall
corruption
of
time
,
was
onely
found
iust
,
and
found
fauour
in
Gods
eyes
,
when
the
rest
drinking
and
eating
,
taking
of
those
whom
they
liked
best
,
reioycing
and
walking
in
the
broad
way
of
iniquitie
and
libertie
of
the
flesh
,
were
destroyed
with
all
flesh
,
in
that
generall
Deluge
.
Follow
iust
Lot
in
this
true
way
,
who
remained
onely
vndefiled
with
the
filthie
lusts
of
the
Sodomites
,
and
in
vprightnesse
of
conuersation
,
walked
onely
before
GOD
,
afflicting
his
soule
euery
day
,
for
their
abominations
,
and
eschued
the
broad
way
of
their
vncleannesse
,
whoring
,
oppression
,
drunkennesse
,
&c.
wherewith
yong
&
old
was
infected
,
and
cryed
downe
from
heauen
feareful
destruction
vpon
them
.
Follow
Abraham
,
who
obeyed
and
beleeued
God
:
godly
Izaak
,
who
in
his
youth
was
diligently
occupied
in
prayer
in
the
field
,
and
liued
chastly
in
the
feare
of
God
,
vntil
a
lawful
wife
was
prouided
for
him
.
Follow
plaine
Iacob
,
who
esteemed
Gods
blessing
better
then
all
the
world
,
and
did
cast
all
his
care
vpon
God
(
as
the
Apostle
commandeth
)
and
serued
in
a
painefull
seruice
,
long
and
truely
,
without
sleep
in
the
cold
frost
of
the
night
,
and
burning
heat
of
the
day
;
also
suffered
many
iniuries
,
and
euer
rewarded
good
for
euill
.
Follow
yong
vpright
Ioseph
,
who
beeing
greatly
tempted
,
to
enter
in
that
broad
way
of
liberty
and
lust
,
by
his
mistresse
,
refused
to
commit
that
vild
sinne
of
adultery
with
her
,
and
chose
to
walke
on
in
the
strait
path
of
holinesse
,
he
walked
so
wisely
,
that
he
found
fauour
in
all
mens
eyes
,
and
was
loued
greatly
for
his
gentle
and
courteous
behauiour
,
and
at
last
was
promoted
,
by
Gods
prouidence
,
to
be
the
second
person
in
all
Egypt
,
after
his
straitnesse
in
prison
there
.
Follow
faithfull
Moses
,
&
enter
in
at
this
strait
gate
with
him
,
who
chose
rather
to
suffer
aduersitie
with
the
people
of
God
,
(
walking
in
the
narrow
way
)
then
to
enioy
the
pleasures
of
sinne
for
a
season
,
(
walking
in
the
broad
way
)
esteeming
the
rebuke
of
Christ
greater
riches
,
then
the
treasures
of
Egypt
,
(
the
reason
is
)
for
hee
had
respect
vnto
the
recompence
of
the
reward
,
(
the
end
of
this
narrow
way
.
)
Israel
whom
hee
did
leade
,
went
out
of
Egypt
to
Canaan
the
land
of
their
rest
,
thorow
much
straitnesse
,
and
a
narrow
passage
;
as
the
true
Israel
of
God
must
go
out
&
from
the
Egypt
of
this
world
,
to
that
spirituall
Canaan
,
the
land
of
their
eternal
rest
.
Follow
couragious
Ioshua
,
who
went
thorow
a
narrow
passage
ouer
Iorden
,
vnto
the
land
of
Canaan
,
with
Gods
Arke
before
him
,
&
by
many
battels
ouercame
and
obtayned
the
same
;
as
thou
must
by
many
battels
,
betwixt
the
flesh
&
the
spirit
,
obtaine
that
eternal
Canaan
,
walking
towards
it
in
a
narrowe
passage
,
and
hauing
Gods
worde
continually
before
the
eyes
of
thy
heart
,
to
redresse
and
conforme
thy
wayes
according
thereunto
.
Yong
Dauid
,
after
he
was
elected
king
of
Israel
,
hee
walked
in
this
narrow
path
,
thorow
many
tentations
,
to
draw
him
from
Gods
feare
and
seruice
,
and
thorow
much
straitnesse
,
before
he
came
to
the
possession
of
the
kingdome
;
as
after
thy
election
to
that
euerlasting
kingdome
of
heauen
,
in
this
world
,
during
that
Prince
of
darkenesse
raigne
,
thou
must
passe
and
ouercome
many
temptations
of
Sathan
&
the
flesh
likewise
,
&
walke
in
the
strait
and
narrow
way
of
holinesse
&
sanctification
,
before
thou
come
to
the
easie
and
spacious
end
of
thy
way
,
to
the
full
possession
of
that
heauenly
kingdome
,
and
eternall
glorification
through
Christ
Iesus
:
thou
must
bee
in
labours
,
before
thou
rest
from
labours
;
thou
must
liue
in
the
Lord
,
before
thou
canst
die
in
the
Lord
;
thou
must
liue
the
life
of
the
righteous
,
if
thou
wouldest
wish
to
die
the
death
of
the
righteous
,
and
thy
last
end
to
bee
like
theirs
.
All
the
holy
Patriarks
,
Prophets
,
Saints
,
and
Martyrs
of
God
,
haue
trode
this
narrow
way
,
before
they
obtayned
the
recompence
of
their
reward
,
vnto
which
they
had
respect
:
if
therefore
thou
haue
any
respect
vnto
the
same
,
and
by
hope
looke
for
that
,
which
they
fully
now
possesse
,
follow
and
insist
in
their
footsteps
;
if
thou
wouldest
tryumph
and
glory
with
them
,
thou
must
also
couragiously
fight
with
them
,
against
the
diuell
and
thine
owne
corrupt
affection●
and
concupiscence
of
the
flesh
,
which
fayne
would
haue
libertie
,
and
draw
thee
in
that
broad
way
of
destruction
;
but
assure
thy selfe
in
thy
youth
,
and
in
the
way
thereof
,
that
the
greater
liberty
of
thy
flesh
and
affections
here
,
maketh
the
most
strait
incarceration
,
and
feareful
plunging
of
soule
and
body
,
in
endlesse
and
easelesse
torments
of
hell
hereafter
:
which
thou
mayest
plainely
behold
and
learne
,
by
the
example
of
Diues
&
Lazarus
,
whereof
the
one
,
in
the
broad
way
,
had
his
pleasures
in
this
life
,
but
not
a
drop
of
water
to
coole
his
tongue
after
death
,
(
the
strait
ende
of
his
way
:
)
the
other
had
his
miseries
here
,
without
necessaries
scarce
for
the
flesh
,
but
after
death
,
(
which
opened
the
large
end
of
his
way
)
he
was
carried
into
Abrahams
bosome
,
in
eternall
ioyes
for
euer
to
remaine
;
in
their
life
,
Lazarus
was
compelled
to
beg
,
from
Diues
,
crumbes
of
his
bread
;
at
their
death
,
Diues
was
compelled
to
beg
from
Lazarus
,
a
drop
of
cold
water
,
there
did
straitnesse
follow
after
ease
,
and
ease
after
straitnesse
,
in
their
seuerall
wayes
.
Albeit
the
rich
man
in
the
Gospell
,
walking
in
the
broad
way
,
did
bid
his
soule
,
Eate
,
drinke
,
and
take
it
ease
,
for
it
had
much
laid
vp
for
many
yeeres
,
yet
God
from
heauen
had
decreed
,
that
the
strait
end
of
his
way
shold
be
neerer
then
he
thought
,
&
they
should
fetch
his
soule
from
him
that
same
night
.
Albeit
Nebuchad-nezzar
(
walking
in
the
broad
way
also
)
in
the
pride
of
his
heart
said
,
Is
not
this
great
Babel
that
I
haue
built
,
for
the
house
of
my
kingdome
,
by
the
might
of
my
power
,
and
for
the
honour
of
my
Maiestie
?
glorying
so
in
the
flesh
;
yet
he
was
cast
into
a
great
and
wonderfull
straitnesse
,
while
the
word
was
in
his
mouth
,
and
driuen
from
men
,
as
a
beast
to
eate
the
grasse
of
the
fields
.
Albeit
Bel●hazzar
likewise
,
(
walking
in
the
same
large
way
)
in
the
exaltation
of
his
heart
against
God
,
proclaimed
a
banquet
,
sitting
with
his
Princes
,
wiues
and
concubines
,
pampring
&
giuing
all
pleasure
to
the
flesh
,
drinking
wine
in
the
vessels
,
consecrated
onely
to
Gods
seruice
,
which
were
brought
out
of
Ierusalem
,
not
glorifying
GOD
,
but
praysing
his
Idols
of
gold
,
siluer
and
stone
,
yet
the
end
of
his
way
was
this
;
the
Hand
declared
on
the
wall
,
that
hee
was
weighed
,
and
found
too
light
,
his
kingdome
was
ended
,
and
giuen
to
others
,
and
that
same
night
he
was
slayne
presently
;
so
when
he
was
highest
,
vpon
the
top
of
his
reioycing
hill
,
most
suddenly
he
did
fall
lowest
,
in
the
valley
of
mourning
,
and
pit
of
teares
,
by
lamentable
destruction
,
the
vnexpected
strait
end
of
his
broad
former
way
.
The
Sodomites
knew
little
how
neere
fire
and
brimstone
was
neere
them
;
the
primitiue
world
,
how
neere
them
was
the
Deluge
;
and
all
such
that
walke
in
this
way
of
libertie
of
the
flesh
,
how
neere
,
subuersion
of
soule
and
bodie
is
at
hand
.
Therefore
let
vs
walke
in
the
right
way
,
if
wee
would
sitte
at
Christs
right
hand
;
let
vs
be
sanctified
here
,
if
we
would
be
glorified
hereafter
;
let
vs
walke
in
the
true
path
,
if
we
would
attaine
to
the
true
end
thereof
;
and
subdue
the
slesh
with
the
affections
thereof
,
to
the
spirit
and
yoake
of
Christs
obedience
,
if
in
body
and
spirit
for
euer
,
wee
would
raigne
with
him
.
Let
vs
redresse
our
owne
wayes
,
and
let
euery
one
that
calleth
on
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
depart
from
iniquitie
:
as
the
Apostle
commandeth
Timothie
,
Flie
from
the
lusts
of
youth
,
&
follow
after
righteousnesse
,
faith
,
loue
,
and
peace
,
with
them
that
call
on
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
for
if
any
man
purge
himselfe
from
these
,
hee
shall
bee
a
vessell
vnto
honour
,
sanctified
and
meet
for
the
Lord
,
&
prepared
vnto
euery
good
worke
.
Seeing
also
,
our
course
of
life
here
,
is
compared
to
a
Way
,
which
wee
must
redresse
according
to
Gods
word
,
therefore
let
vs
walke
in
this
life
,
as
in
a
way
,
warily
,
and
working
out
our
saluation
in
feare
and
trembling
.
Considering
with
ourselues
;
1.
First
,
as
in
a
way
or
iourney
,
no
rest
is
to
be
expected
,
that
is
permanent
,
vntill
wee
come
to
the
end
thereof
;
so
neither
must
wee
looke
for
any
permanent
citie
,
or
solide
rest
,
in
the
way
or
course
of
this
life
,
vntill
we
come
to
Iesus
Christ
,
being
dissolued
,
to
be
with
him
,
who
is
the
true
end
and
rest
,
of
the
true
and
narrow
way
,
the
temple
of
that
spirituall
Ierusalem
,
and
Citie
of
all
perfect
light
and
ioy
.
For
the
estate
of
his
Church
here
,
is
,
as
the
Boat
,
wherein
vpon
the
sea
hee
was
with
his
Disciples
,
euer
tossed
vp
and
downe
,
in
continuall
labour
;
so
that
,
except
hee
were
our
stay
,
our
rest
,
and
refuge
,
wee
should
surely
perish
.
Our
life
here
is
a
Warfare
,
our
enemie
is
euer
pursuing
,
as
a
raging
Lyon
,
seeking
to
deuoure
vs
,
therefore
wee
must
be
in
continual
defence
of
the
life
of
our
soules
,
by
his
strength
being
armed
,
who
gaue
his
life
for
our
soules
,
vntill
vnder
his
defence
,
hauing
fought
a
good
fight
,
and
finished
our
course
,
we
be
victorious
and
tryumph
with
him
,
hauing
receyued
that
immortall
and
incorruptible
crowne
of
glory
,
which
is
layd
vp
for
vs
,
and
for
all
them
that
loue
the
comming
of
the
Lord
Iesus
in
glorie
,
to
glorifie
vs
with
himselfe
.
2.
Secondly
,
in
a
way
,
we
euer
goe
forward
,
and
one
step
followeth
another
,
sicut
vnda
impelli
,
tur
vnda
,
as
one
waue
is
enforced
by
another
;
so
also
in
the
way
of
this
our
life
,
wee
poast
to
our
end
,
and
our
dayes
passe
more
swiftly
then
a
weauers
shittle
;
our
life
is
as
a
flower
,
that
now
springeth
vp
,
and
with
a
blast
fadeth
;
as
a
water
bubble
,
now
vp
,
and
now
downe
with
an
aire
of
wind
;
as
a
smoake
,
seene
,
and
gone
presently
;
as
the
fat
of
Lambes
,
which
suddenly
is
dropped
away
:
so
that
whether
wee
sleepe
or
wake
,
whether
we
eate
or
drinke
,
whether
we
go
or
sit
still
,
as
in
a
ship
wee
are
caried
speedily
,
with
full
sailes
,
thorow
the
sea
of
this
turbulent
world
,
to
the
port
and
hauen
of
our
graue
,
and
our
refluxe
is
to
that
Ocean
.
Let
vs
watch
then
carefully
,
and
haue
the
houre-glasse
of
the
number
of
our
dayes
,
euer
before
our
eies
,
that
we
may
apply
our
hearts
to
wisedom
;
let
vs
looke
diligently
to
the
precious
and
most
deere
loading
of
our
soules
,
once
purchased
by
Christs
blood
,
suspect
our
weake
vessels
,
and
clay
tabernacles
,
acknowledge
that
we
are
euer
in
danger
of
death
,
and
that
there
is
little
betwixt
vs
and
him
:
foresee
carefully
the
rockes
and
daungers
before
vs
,
haue
euer
the
Compasse
of
Gods
word
before
our
eyes
,
to
direct
our
course
and
way
according
thereunto
.
Behold
still
the
Mappe
and
Carde
of
that
heauenly
coast
of
Canaan
,
towards
the
which
wee
intend
and
attend
our
course
,
try
and
spy
out
the
markes
,
whereby
wee
may
know
that
wee
are
neere
the
same
,
or
in
the
right
way
thereto
;
forget
the
things
that
are
behinde
,
and
haue
our
eyes
forward
,
still
on
the
further
banke
;
and
by
continuall
and
earnest
praiers
,
desire
almightie
God
to
saue
vs
,
lest
we
perish
,
to
giue
vs
his
spirit
to
bee
our
guide
and
pilot
,
and
by
his
infinite
mercy
&
grace
,
to
bring
vs
at
last
,
to
that
wished
Land
of
our
blessed
Canaan
,
with
Ioshua
our
Iudge
and
Captaine
,
through
all
the
perills
and
daungers
of
this
darke
desart
.
And
chiefly
,
let
vs
daily
striue
,
as
in
the
way
of
our
naturall
life
:
so
likewise
,
that
in
the
way
of
our
supernatural
&
true
life
,
Iesus
Christ
,
and
his
righteousnes
,
we
may
make
some
progresse
,
&
so
step
forward
from
life
to
life
,
forgetting
the
world
and
her
whorish
intisements
behinde
vs
,
and
bending
our
forces
directly
to
follow
him
onely
.
Thirdly
,
in
a
way
also
,
we
haue
euer
certaine
limitted
bounds
,
Fourthly
,
in
a
iourney
way
,
or
race
to
bee
runne
,
Sic
itur
ad
astra
.
Fiftly
,
And
in
the
meane
time
,
Leade
vs
not
into
temptation
,
but
deliuer
vs
from
all
euill
:
and
so
in
a
way
of
this
life
,
let
vs
walke
as
in
the
way
,
according
to
the
word
and
way
of
Iesus
Christ
,
redressing
our
bywaies
.
And
hauing
these
considerations
,
before
our
eyes
,
vntill
by
that
true
and
liuely
way
Christ
,
wee
attaine
to
the
end
thereof
,
eternall
life
and
endlesse
rest
for
euer
.
The
action
set
downe
in
this
question
is
,
Whereby
shall
a
young
man
redresse
his
way
?
according
to
the
vulgar
translation
,
but
according
to
the
originall
and
Hebrew
text
,
it
is
,
Whereby
shall
a
young
man
cleanse
or
purge
his
way
?
The
first
,
to
wit
,
redressing
,
is
a
metaphore
taken
from
a
house
,
which
being
vncleane
or
out
of
order
,
vseth
to
bee
redressed
and
trimmed
vp
for
the
guests
it
should
receiue
,
according
vnto
the
Parable
and
wordes
of
Christ
,
concerning
the
vncleane
spirit
,
who
departed
out
of
the
man
whom
he
possessed
,
and
wandred
in
dry
places
,
seeking
rest
,
and
finding
none
:
therefore
he
decreed
with
himselfe
,
to
returne
backe
againe
to
his
former
lodging
,
and
tooke
with
him
other
seauen
vncleane
spirits
worse
then
himselfe
;
who
returning
,
found
the
house
dressed
and
wel
garnished
for
them
,
and
there
they
aboade
;
so
that
the
last
conditio●
of
that
man
,
was
worse
then
the
first
.
And
so
truely
it
is
in
all
ages
,
but
chiefly
in
youth
,
that
our
soules
and
bodies
,
(
which
should
be
the
temple
and
tabernacle
of
Gods
holy
and
cleane
Spirit
,
who
can
abide
no
impuritie
)
is
polluted
daily
with
the
vncleannes
of
sinne
,
and
defiled
with
the
filthie
Harpies
of
our
lusts
and
carnall
affections
,
and
so
we
harbour
in
our
heart
(
as
it
were
)
that
vncleane
spirit
,
and
dresseth
vp
the
same
as
a
house
or
chamber
for
him
to
rest
in
with
his
fellowes
.
Therefore
in
our
youth
&
tender
yeares
,
if
we
would
bee
accounted
,
or
any
way
esteemed
to
bee
the
children
of
God
,
to
be
the
members
of
Iesus
Christ
,
to
be
temples
of
Gods
Spirit
,
to
haue
our
names
written
in
that
booke
of
life
,
or
euer
to
exspect
participation
or
enioying
of
the
endlesse
and
infinite
ioyes
of
heauen
:
then
let
vs
by
the
assistance
and
strength
of
that
stronger
man
Iesus
Christ
,
who
hath
ouercome
and
subdued
all
,
and
by
the
speciall
grace
of
his
blessed
and
powerfull
spirit
,
striue
to
binde
&
expel
that
vsurping
tyrant
,
out
of
the
precious
house
of
our
soule
,
and
to
shut
him
out
of
the
gates
and
doores
of
our
hearts
,
that
we
be
none
of
his
possessions
,
or
vessells
in
his
house
,
and
with
all
our
strength
,
diligence
and
power
,
seeke
to
redresse
our
soule
and
heart
againe
,
and
make
it
fit
and
meete
for
the
habitation
&
abiding
place
,
of
that
cleane
and
holy
spirit
of
Iesus
Christ
onely
,
being
sanctified
by
his
grace
,
in
all
the
members
of
our
body
,
&
faculties
of
our
soule
,
that
the
Lord
of
rest
may
giue
rest
to
our
cesciences
,
&
rest
by
his
confortable
presence
in
our
harts
continually
:
let
vs
lift
vp
the
celestiall
and
euerlasting
gates
of
our
soules
,
and
let
the
king
of
glory
enter
in
:
walke
in
his
waies
,
and
redresse
by
his
grace
,
our
vncleane
and
enormous
waies
of
sinne
and
vnrighteousnes
.
The
second
word
,
to
wit
,
cleansing
,
according
to
the
original
word
in
the
Hebrew
text
,
which
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
mundabit
,
is
taken
likewise
by
a
metaphore
,
chiefly
from
vessells
,
which
vseth
to
bee
made
cleane
and
purged
,
when
they
are
foule
or
polluted
with
any
thing
,
according
to
Christs
words
,
Matth.
23.
25.
in
reprehending
of
the
hypocriticall
Scribes
&
Pharises
,
who
did
make
cleane
the
outter
side
of
the
cup
&
platter
,
but
within
were
full
of
hypocrisie
and
iniquitie
.
So
indeede
,
all
men
,
young
and
olde
,
wee
are
Gods
vessells
,
either
of
honour
or
dishonour
,
appointed
either
continually
to
remaine
in
his
sight
,
or
eternally
to
bee
reiected
and
banished
from
his
glorious
presence
:
there
is
no
day
also
,
but
we
are
polluted
(
chiefly
in
youth
)
and
defiled
with
some
vncleannes
of
sinne
,
and
our
filthy
lusts
and
affections
euer
doth
infect
vs
:
therefore
continually
wee
must
endeuour
,
and
seeke
with
earnest
praiers
,
that
wee
may
cleanse
and
purge
(
according
to
Christs
commandement
)
first
,
Out
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
the
mouth
speaketh
:
and
according
as
the
affection
of
the
heart
is
,
so
the
workes
proceed
,
and
the
members
executeth
their
command
.
This
purifying
is
by
true
repentance
,
with
Marie
Magdalen
,
in
sorrowing
truly
for
our
sinnes
,
and
in
all
humilitie
washing
his
feete
with
the
teares
of
deepe
remorse
,
constantly
endeauouring
neuer
to
sinne
no
more
,
and
by
a
liuely
faith
in
the
armes
of
our
soule
,
embracing
and
apprehending
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
and
his
death
,
as
our
onely
righteousnes
,
obedience
,
and
propitiatorie
sacrifice
before
the
Father
,
and
by
good
workes
and
a
sanctified
holy
life
,
shewing
our
faith
and
Gods
mercy
manifested
in
vs
,
to
our
liues
end
,
to
the
good
example
of
others
,
and
our
owne
soules
saluation
.
This
action
of
cleansing
or
redressing
,
is
set
downe
in
the
future
time
,
Qui
nam
mundabit
,
&c.
Wherewith
shal
a
young
man
cleanse
his
way
.
Noting
thereby
the
present
estate
thereof
to
bee
vnredressed
and
vncleane
.
Whereby
wee
learne
and
may
obserue
,
first
,
that
howsoeuer
we
flatter
or
excuse
our selues
in
any
age
,
but
chiefly
in
our
youth
,
that
our
waies
nor
course
of
life
is
not
so
vncleane
nor
worthy
of
reproofe
,
but
may
be
easily
borne
with
,
&
soone
redressed
oramended
,
yet
the
spirit
of
God
in
this
place
of
his
sacred
word
dooth
by
the
mouth
of
his
holy
Prophet
,
shew
vnto
vs
that
our
waies
are
so
vncleane
and
filthy
,
that
it
is
a
very
hard
&
difficult
thing
to
redresse
or
cleanse
them
,
their
pollution
being
so
great
:
which
he
would
signifie
by
asking
interrogatiuely
,
how
they
shall
bee
redressed
?
And
therefore
,
that
in
all
humilitie
and
lowest
submission
of
heart
in
our
youth
,
and
in
all
ages
,
wee
should
acknowledge
the
infinite
greatnes
of
our
transgressions
and
filthy
vncleannesse
of
sinne
,
which
cannot
bee
cleansed
but
by
an
infinite
purgation
,
euen
by
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
,
in
his
infinite
and
vnsearcheable
mercy
shed
for
mankinde
,
which
wee
should
daily
begge
,
and
continually
thirst
after
the
same
greedily
,
walking
worthy
hereafter
,
as
those
who
are
redeemed
with
so
precious
a
price
.
Secondly
,
wee
may
obserue
here
,
the
markes
and
difference
betwixt
a
godly
and
vngodly
young
man
,
the
one
consulteth
and
asketh
at
God
,
Whereby
he
may
redresse
and
purge
his
waies
?
the
other
consulteth
with
flesh
and
blood
,
and
asketh
counsell
at
Sathan
and
his
owne
filthy
lusts
and
affections
,
whereby
hee
may
defile
and
pollute
his
waies
?
The
onely
care
and
vigilant
studie
of
the
one
is
,
how
to
redresse
vice
,
and
ouercome
sinne
in
his
mortal
members
,
that
Gods
free
Spirit
may
make
his
aboad
and
comfortable
habitation
in
his
soule
.
The
diligent
care
of
the
other
is
,
how
to
represse
and
oppresse
vertue
and
godlines
,
that
it
take
no
roote
in
his
soule
,
nor
bring
forth
no
acceptable
&
pleasant
fruit
before
God
,
but
that
as
a
sinke
of
iniquitie
,
it
may
abound
and
yeelde
forth
out
of
the
aboundance
thereof
,
rotten
and
vnsauorie
smells
,
in
thought
,
word
,
and
action
.
The
one
seeketh
to
purge
himselfe
from
the
least
spot
of
sin
,
that
might
make
him
displeasing
in
his
fathers
sight
,
yea
hee
abhorreth
from
the
very
appearance
of
euill
,
or
the
least
meane
that
might
draw
or
perswade
him
any
way
thereunto
.
The
other
seeketh
the
foulest
puddle
or
mire
of
sin
,
wholy
in
body
and
soule
,
not
caring
to
tumble
&
pollute
himselfe
as
a
filthy
swine
thereinto
,
and
as
a
dogge
deuouring
sinne
griedily
,
(
which
deuoureth
his
soule
)
and
returning
euer
to
his
vomit
,
he
embraceth
all
occasions
of
sinne
,
hee
headlong
runneth
vnto
the
brinke
of
destruction
,
&
as
it
were
with
cart-ropes
of
iniquitie
,
he
is
swiftly
carried
,
as
the
oxe
to
the
slaughter
,
or
the
foole
to
the
blocke
,
vnto
the
bottomles
pit
of
perdition
.
The
one
,
for
the
least
sinne
he
committeth
,
that
stayneth
his
soule
,
hee
heapeth
and
powreth
out
tears
vpon
tears
,
as
a
treasure
to
be
laid
vp
in
a
bottel
before
God
,
that
thereafter
hee
may
reape
the
fruite
of
his
seed
sowed
in
tears
,
in
the
ioyful
and
plentifull
haruest
of
the
Lord
,
when
he
shall
find
true
rest
and
comfort
to
his
soule
.
The
other
,
in
his
greatest
sinnes
hee
most
reioyceth
,
and
with
Lamech
,
euerie
tree
is
knowne
by
his
fruite
,
so
by
their
works
you
shal
know
and
discerne
,
betwixt
godly
,
and
vngodly
yong
men
;
as
a
good
yong
tree
bringeth
foorth
best
fruite
in
the
spring
,
while
it
is
yong
;
so
,
a
godly
yong
man
bringeth
forth
best
fruits
of
vertue
and
pietie
,
in
his
tender
yeeres
,
and
spring
of
his
youth
,
not
delaying
,
till
the
cold
winter
of
old
age
come
,
wherein
eyther
no
fruit
at
all
,
or
if
any
,
nothing
but
sowre
grapes
are
to
be
expected
:
but
as
no
man
can
gather
figs
of
thornes
,
nor
seeke
for
honie
out
of
the
viper
,
so
,
from
those
that
consume
their
best
age
and
prime
of
youth
,
in
all
lustfull
licentiousnesse
,
&
outlaw
liuing
in
sinne
,
and
slauish
libertie
of
iniquitie
,
nothing
can
be
expected
,
but
that
the
haruest
shall
be
like
the
spring
,
wherin
they
shal
reape
the
fruit
of
their
labours
,
and
their
seed
time
of
wickednes
shall
bee
rewarded
,
with
the
measure
of
bitter
&
seuere
punishment
;
when
the
axe
shall
bee
put
to
the
root
of
the
tree
,
and
euery
tree
that
bringeth
not
forth
good
fruit
,
shall
bee
cut
downe
,
&
cast
into
vnquenchable
fire
.
The
examples
of
both
these
sorts
of
yong
men
,
we
haue
in
the
Scripture
,
set
before
the
eyes
of
all
youthes
in
this
age
,
to
learne
by
,
and
behold
.
Of
the
one
,
whom
they
should
follow
,
the
examples
,
of
yong
Abel
,
vprightly
sacrificing
vnto
God
,
the
first
fruits
and
fat
of
the
flocke
;
as
they
should
the
first
fruits
and
fat
of
their
youth
,
in
vprightnesse
and
holinesse
of
life
:
of
yong
Isaac
,
exercising
himselfe
in
prayer
alone
in
the
field
:
of
yong
Iacob
,
in
suffering
many
wrongs
,
obeying
the
good
counsell
of
his
parents
,
fearing
their
displeasure
,
dealing
faithfully
,
in
an
holy
and
humble
mind
with
all
men
:
of
yong
Ioseph
,
refusing
the
way
of
sinne
and
adulterous
lust
,
suffering
patiently
,
rewarding
good
for
euill
,
and
being
a
comfort
and
reliefe
to
his
old
father
,
and
his
whole
family
:
of
Moses
,
refusing
to
bee
counted
the
sonne
of
Pharaohs
daughter
,
to
bee
esteemed
the
sonne
of
God
,
and
a
faithful
seruant
in
his
whole
house
:
of
yong
Dauid
,
in
trusting
euer
stedfastly
,
and
beleeuing
in
Gods
mercy
towards
him
,
suffring
much
aduersitie
,
and
still
sticking
fast
vnto
the
Lord
,
who
deliuered
his
enemies
so
oftentimes
in
his
handes
,
and
his
life
out
of
theirs
:
of
yong
Salomon
,
in
seeking
the
true
wisedome
of
God
,
before
honour
or
riches
:
of
yong
Samuel
,
zealous
and
faithfull
in
Gods
sanctuarie
in
his
youth
,
there
seruing
him
:
of
yong
Daniel
,
in
walking
with
an
holy
and
vpright
heart
,
before
the
almighty
:
of
yong
Timothie
,
brought
vp
from
an
infantin
the
true
knowledg
&
feare
of
God
,
a
glorious
starre
&
painfull
instrument
in
his
Church
:
of
the
children
of
the
elect
Ladie
,
2.
epist.
Ioh.
1.
4.
whom
the
beloued
Apostle
of
Iesus
Christ
found
walking
in
the
trueth
,
as
God
had
commanded
,
and
therefore
reioyced
:
with
such
like
examples
,
which
are
set
before
the
eyes
of
all
youth
,
according
thereunto
,
to
reforme
and
conforme
themselues
in
all
things
,
that
they
may
obtaine
that
rich
reward
of
eternall
life
,
whereof
they
are
already
in
possession
.
Of
the
other
sort
,
which
wee
should
eschue
and
abhorre
,
is
malicious
murdering
and
hypocriticall
Cain
,
who
was
accursed
of
God
:
vaunting
Lamech
bragging
of
his
strength
&
furie
to
commit
sinne
in
his
youth
:
Ham
dishonouring
&
contemning
Noah
his
father
:
Esau
,
in
being
a
griefe
to
his
parents
heart
,
a
profane
A
theist
and
persecutor
of
his
godly
brother
:
Absolon
,
a
bloodie
,
vnnaturall
,
proud
&
wicked
sonne
to
his
father
Dauid
,
whose
end
was
a
shamefull
and
sudden
death
:
Elies
two
sonnes
,
who
oppressed
Gods
people
,
committed
most
vile
filthinesse
in
Israel
,
and
were
at
last
the
death
and
heart-break
of
their
old
father
,
and
their
owne
destruction
:
Ammon
,
incestuous
with
his
sister
,
whose
reward
was
cruel
death
and
sudden
destruction
:
the
young
men
of
Sodome
,
who
in
their
filthinesse
were
consumed
with
fire
&
brimstone
:
Zimri
and
Cozbi
in
their
burning
lust
,
thrust
thorow
by
zealous
Phineas
:
with
many
other
such
examples
,
of
those
,
who
in
the
time
of
their
youth
,
fulfilled
their
owne
lusts
,
and
wicked
affections
,
til
they
tasted
of
the
full
cup
of
Gods
fierce
wrath
,
to
their
vtter
destruction
,
which
was
their
s●al
end
&
lamentable
condition
;
such
therfore
let
vs
abhor
with
their
course
of
wicked
life
,
as
we
would
eschue
their
feareful
end
&
most
cursed
death
.
R●hoboam
,
by
his
yong
counsellers
,
in
obeying
them
,
lost
a
kingdom
,
to
the
which
he
was
called
:
by
the
wicked
and
furious
hote
counsellers
of
our
lusts
and
affections
in
our
youth
,
let
vs
not
also
loose
the
glorious
kingdome
of
heauen
,
to
the
which
wee
are
likewise
called
by
Gods
word
.
Neither
(
as
the
yong
mans
loue
to
his
riches
,
made
him
to
forsake
Christ
)
let
the
vncleane
loue
,
or
desire
to
follow
our
youthly
pleasures
,
or
to
fulfill
our
filthy
lusts
and
affections
draw
vs
from
following
Iesus
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
and
these
godly
examples
and
patterns
of
youth
▪
which
in
his
word
,
wee
haue
here
set
before
our
eyes
;
but
with
yong
Samuel
when
the
Lord
calleth
vs
in
his
Church
,
to
heare
and
do
his
word
,
let
vs
so
oft
answere
,
Lord
,
here
am
I
,
thy
seruant
,
to
doe
thy
godly
will
,
speake
,
for
thy
seruant
heareth
:
while
the
spring
and
seed
time
is
,
of
our
tender
yeeres
,
let
vs
so
sowe
,
as
wee
would
reape
;
and
so
bud
as
wee
would
ripen
:
our
youth
is
the
day
,
to
doe
our
works
in
;
the
night
of
age
commeth
,
wherein
wee
cannot
worke
,
in
that
time
wee
shall
say
onely
,
I
might
haue
bin
learned
,
I
might
haue
bin
so
or
so
,
if
I
had
vsed
my
time
aright
;
but
winter
is
come
,
before
I
thought
on
seed-time
,
and
Times
bald
backe-side
is
turned
to
mee
,
but
the
heary
forehead
,
which
I
might
haue
caught
holde
by
,
is
already
past
:
therefore
the
wise
man
saith
,
Remember
now
thy
Creator
,
in
the
dayes
of
thy
youth
,
whiles
the
euill
dayes
come
not
,
nor
the
yeeres
approach
,
wherein
thou
shalt
say
,
I
haue
no
pleasure
in
them
,
whiles
the
sunne
is
not
darke
,
nor
the
light
,
nor
the
moone
,
nor
the
starres
,
nor
the
cloudes
returne
after
rayne
,
when
the
keepers
of
the
house
shall
tremble
,
and
the
strong
men
shal
●ow
themselues
,
&
the
grinders
shall
cease
,
because
they
are
few
,
and
they
waxe
darke
that
looke
out
by
the
windowes
,
&c.
describing
so
metaphorically
,
the
infirmities
of
old
age
.
They
,
who
stept
in
first
,
when
the
Angel
came
downe
and
troubled
the
waters
of
the
poole
Bethesda
,
were
cured
of
their
disease
;
so
if
we
would
be
cured
of
our
soules
disease
,
and
leprosie
of
sinne
,
wee
must
striue
to
step
in
first
,
before
others
,
in
our
youth
,
without
lingring
,
to
be
washed
with
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
liue
a
pure
vnspotted
life
.
Ioseph
before
the
time
of
famine
came
,
laid
vp
aboundance
of
corne
prouidently
for
the
same
;
so
before
the
leane
and
crinkled
yeeres
of
age
come
,
we
must
prouidently
,
in
the
Sommer
of
youth
,
with
the
Bee
and
Ant
,
gather
and
lay
vp
food
for
our
soules
,
filling
the
store-houses
of
our
heart
full
with
the
knowledge
and
true
feare
of
God
,
to
be
our
comfort
and
ease
in
that
time
,
that
here
,
&
in
the
world
to
come
,
we
may
bee
accounted
among
the
number
,
and
of
the
sort
of
those
forenamed
,
who
dedicated
their
youth
and
first
fruites
thereof
,
to
God
their
heauenly
Father
,
and
now
do
enioy
the
ioyful
recompence
of
their
labours
with
Iesus
Christ
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Lambe
for
euer
to
remaine
.
The
answere
that
is
made
vnto
this
question
,
is
this
;
In
taking
heed
thereto
,
according
to
thy
word
:
that
is
,
by
these
meanes
,
a
yong
man
may
redresse
his
wayes
and
course
of
life
,
if
,
according
to
the
rule
and
prescript
of
thy
holy
worde
,
O
Lord
,
hee
take
heed
thereto
,
diligently
and
straitly
marking
,
examining
and
iudging
the
same
,
and
rectifying
all
his
waies
and
actions
by
the
direct
line
and
rule
of
thy
commandements
.
This
answere
is
made
by
way
of
prayer
or
confession
to
God
,
or
(
as
it
were
)
by
resolution
from
God
:
In
taking
heed
thereto
,
according
to
thy
word
:
thereby
shewing
and
teaching
all
men
,
that
to
know
,
will
or
doe
aright
,
as
God
hath
commanded
,
according
to
his
word
,
is
not
of
our
strength
,
neither
can
flesh
and
blood
reueale
it
vnto
vs
,
but
our
heauenly
Father
,
&
it
is
the
gracious
worke
of
his
glorious
Spirit
,
who
,
as
the
knowledge
of
Gods
will
proceedeth
of
his
speciall
Illumination
,
so
the
acting
and
doing
of
the
same
,
in
an
holy
and
vpright
life
,
is
of
his
speciall
grace
and
powerfull
operation
also
,
who
giueth
thee
knowledge
,
will
and
power
to
doe
the
same
.
Velle
&
perficer●
,
by
enlightning
our
vnderstanding
,
reforming
our
wicked
will
,
and
conforming
the
same
vnto
the
holy
and
perfect
wil
of
God
,
and
with
his
command
to
rise
from
the
sleepe
and
death
of
sinne
,
to
a
new
and
sanctified
life
,
giuing
vs
a
power
and
flowing
light
and
life
from
himselfe
to
doe
so
,
as
when
Christ
our
Sauiour
said
,
Talitha
cumi
,
or
,
Lazarus
arise
,
&c.
and
at
that
last
day
,
when
it
shall
be
said
,
Rise
dead
folke
,
come
to
iudgement
:
and
so
in
all
Gods
word
,
when
hee
commandeth
to
repent
,
beleeue
,
bring
forth
good
fruit
,
or
so
,
we
must
not
thereby
thinke
,
because
God
commandeth
so
,
therefore
that
we
haue
knowledge
or
free-will
to
doe
,
or
not
doe
so
,
but
with
the
command
there
floweth
a
concomitating
power
and
vertue
from
Gods
spirit
,
to
the
hearts
of
the
faithfull
predestinate
for
saluation
,
to
doe
this
command
;
as
a
further
induration
,
to
harden
the
hearts
of
the
sonnes
of
reprobation
in
their
stiffe-necked
disobedience
to
Gods
will
,
euen
as
at
the
words
of
Christ
,
the
fig-tree
withered
:
free
wil
then
and
strength
of
our selues
,
to
know
and
doe
euill
,
wee
haue
,
for
it
is
according
to
our
nature
,
for
by
nature
wee
are
the
children
of
wrath
,
and
all
the
imaginations
of
our
heart
are
onely
euill
continually
from
our
very
infancie
:
and
it
is
the
worke
of
our
flesh
,
for
the
flesh
coueteth
against
the
spirit
:
but
to
know
,
will
,
or
to
do
well
,
we
haue
no
power
at
all
,
but
it
is
Gods
sanctifying
Spirit
,
who
giueth
both
,
and
it
is
aboue
nature
,
yea
,
it
is
the
worke
of
the
Spirit
,
against
nature
.
Therefore
let
vs
not
trust
to
our
owne
knowledge
or
wisedom
,
for
it
is
darkenesse
&
foolishnesse
,
nor
thinke
of
our
owne
will
or
strength
,
that
we
can
doe
,
or
truely
desire
or
know
,
that
which
is
good
,
being
so
peruerse
and
wicked
,
but
with
the
Prophet
,
after
his
example
,
acknowledg
al
our
knowledge
of
his
will
,
or
of
the
right
way
to
saluation
,
to
proceed
onely
from
the
illumination
of
his
good
spirit
,
and
that
the
will
or
strength
to
doe
and
performe
the
same
,
is
onely
his
owne
free
worke
in
mercie
also
,
and
let
vs
by
earnest
prayers
(
as
in
all
ages
,
so
chiefly
in
our
youth
)
implore
his
holy
helpe
,
to
teach
vs
,
according
to
his
word
,
how
to
walke
in
his
wayes
,
and
to
take
heed
to
our
owne
,
in
greatest
difficulties
consult
with
him
,
who
is
true
light
and
wisedome
,
and
in
whom
is
no
changing
;
in
greatest
tentations
,
by
continuall
prayer
,
let
vs
flie
to
him
,
that
with
his
all-sufficient
grace
,
he
may
euer
assist
vs
,
when
Sathan
would
not
only
buffet
,
but
kill
&
deuoure
our
soules
,
with
the
poyson
of
sinne
,
and
our
owne
lusts
,
and
in
all
things
let
him
be
our
onely
refuge
,
resolution
and
comfort
continually
.
In
taking
heed
thereto
,
&c.
this
action
of
taking
heed
to
our
wayes
,
in
the
answere
,
hath
reference
to
the
action
of
redressing
or
cleansing
the
same
in
the
question
,
as
if
hee
would
say
,
by
taking
heed
to
his
wayes
,
according
to
gods
word
,
a
young
man
may
redresse
or
purge
the
same
.
The
purging
therefore
or
redressing
of
the
waies
of
youth
,
whereby
euery
yong
man
may
insist
&
persist
in
the
right
way
of
holinesse
to
saluation
,
must
bee
in
marking
straightly
,
and
in
taking
heed
carefully
to
the
whole
course
of
his
life
,
in
thought
,
word
,
and
deede
,
directing
and
instituting
the
same
according
to
the
rule
and
expresse
direction
of
the
word
of
God
,
in
the
which
,
night
and
day
he
should
meditate
&
exercise
himselfe
continually
,
that
therby
his
whole
life
,
and
all
the
waies
thereof
,
may
bee
kept
spotlesse
and
cleane
from
all
corruption
of
sinne
,
and
the
filthy
lusts
of
the
flesh
.
He
that
laboureth
not
,
let
him
not
eate
.
And
a
greater
pitty
it
is
to
see
or
suffer
such
idle
bringing
vp
,
or
rather
bringing
downe
to
pouertie
and
destruction
,
in
a
ciuill
or
well
instituted
kingdome
or
commonwealth
.
God
our
heauenly
father
euer
worketh
,
in
propagating
,
conseruing
,
and
gouerning
of
his
creature
,
so
that
if
once
hee
should
withdrawe
his
hand
,
all
should
perish
;
our
soule
also
which
resembleth
him
,
is
called
by
Aristotle
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
that
is
a
continuall
operation
.
As
God
then
is
euer
occupied
in
doing
of
good
,
so
should
we
be
;
and
in
so
farre
as
we
are
idle
,
so
farre
wee
depart
from
likenesse
to
God
,
and
our
owne
soule
.
The
blessed
and
holy
Angels
also
are
euer
occupied
,
either
in
continuall
praising
of
God
their
Creator
,
or
in
doing
his
message
,
for
preseruation
&
ministring
to
the
godly
,
and
punishing
of
the
wicked
,
whereof
many
examples
are
in
the
Scripture
:
the
glorious
Sunne
in
his
swift
motion
compasseth
the
earth
continually
:
and
assure
thy selfe
,
whosoeuer
thou
be
,
that
albeit
thou
bee
idle
from
applying
thy
minde
,
or
exercising
thy selfe
in
vertue
while
thou
art
young
,
the
diuell
hee
is
not
idle
,
who
compasseth
the
earth
too
and
fro
,
to
intice
thy
minde
to
vice
,
and
lay
snares
before
age
come
,
to
draw
thee
to
destruction
and
a
shameful
end
.
Neither
think
,
albeit
thou
be
a
Noble
or
Gentlemans
sonne
or
heire
,
that
hath
landes
or
ample
possessions
,
that
therefore
thou
needest
not
,
nor
should
apply
thy
minde
to
vertue
,
or
thy
hand
to
worke
:
the
truely
noblest
that
euer
was
,
Iesus
Christ
,
God
&
man
,
whose
creatures
and
worke
all
Nobles
and
Kings
are
,
wrought
with
his
hands
vnder
his
supposed
father
Ioseph
,
in
the
craft
of
carpentarie
,
in
all
subiection
,
till
the
time
of
his
publike
ministerie
came
,
wherein
hee
behoued
to
goe
about
his
true
Fathers
businesse
.
Iacob
a
great
Patriarch
,
and
borne
to
great
possessions
,
euen
the
whole
land
of
Canaan
,
which
flowed
with
milke
and
hony
,
yet
sent
to
seruice
by
his
parents
,
who
loued
him
more
deerely
and
wisely
then
many
who
cocker
vp
their
children
now
,
and
thinke
it
an
indignitie
to
put
them
to
handie-crafts
or
seruice
,
being
a
great
deale
lesse
able
to
sustaine
them
,
nor
hauing
so
sure
a
promise
that
God
wil
so
prouide
for
them
:
yet
hee
being
so
great
a
mans
sonne
,
thought
no
shame
nor
griefe
to
serue
full
21.
yeares
in
the
colde
frost
of
the
night
without
sleepe
,
and
hote
sunne
burning
of
the
day
,
and
when
hee
had
many
seruants
and
goods
,
yet
still
serued
painfully
,
albeit
vnder
an
vnthankfull
Maister
.
Moses
sometime
called
the
sonne
of
King
Pharao
,
was
called
by
God
to
bee
the
leader
of
his
people
to
Canaan
,
from
keeping
of
sheepe
in
the
field
:
Gideon
,
sonne
to
Ioash
,
father
or
chiefe
of
the
Ezrites
,
who
had
many
seruants
,
as
is
euident
,
Iudges
,
6.
27.
was
found
threshing
wheate
himselfe
,
when
the
Angell
called
him
to
bee
Iudge
of
Israel
:
Saul
,
who
is
called
,
1.
Sam.
9.
1.
the
sonne
of
a
man
of
Beniamin
,
mighty
in
power
,
named
Kish
,
was
sent
to
runne
through
many
countries
,
with
one
seruant
onely
a
foote
,
to
seeke
his
fathers
Asses
,
that
were
lost
,
with
no
great
prouision
of
money
or
victualls
,
as
appeareth
vers.
7
,
8.
and
thereafter
called
to
bee
King
of
Israel
:
Dauid
likewise
from
keeping
of
sheepe
:
Elisha
that
great
Prophet
,
called
from
the
Plough
:
Amos
from
keeping
of
cattell
:
many
of
the
Apostles
of
Iesus
Christ
,
who
shall
iudge
the
twelue
Tribes
of
Israel
,
and
whose
doctrines
are
the
twelue
foundations
of
the
wall
of
that
spirituall
Ierusalem
,
were
called
from
painefull
fishing
:
Paul
a
man
of
great
learning
and
authoritie
,
yet
a
Tent-maker
:
and
if
thy
parents
(
how
noble
or
gentle
soeuer
they
bee
)
thinketh
thee
better
then
these
,
or
thou
thy selfe
;
then
indeede
thinke
shame
to
worke
,
or
to
apply
thy
minde
to
some
kinde
of
vertue
or
vocation
:
neither
trust
onely
to
thy
lands
or
possessions
,
for
God
may
giue
Sathan
power
,
as
hee
did
concerning
Iob
,
to
try
thee
and
take
thy
goods
from
thee
many
waies
,
vnexpected
and
neuer
thought
of
.
Seeing
also
he
hath
giuen
them
to
thee
freely
,
as
sufficient
meanes
to
increase
and
imploy
thy
talent
:
&
as
Salomon
saith
,
Prou.
17.
16.
As
a
price
in
thy
hand
to
get
wisedome
;
if
in
idlenesse
notwithstanding
,
without
any
vocation
,
thou
suffer
the
same
to
perish
,
and
waste
the
means
&
price
improfitably
,
they
shall
make
thee
(
howsoeuer
for
a
time
the
more
honored
&
acceptable
before
men
)
yet
the
more
inexcusable
and
vile
before
God
,
whom
thou
so
dishonourest
:
for
many
of
these
forenamed
,
had
greater
possessions
then
thou
canst
haue
,
yet
laboured
with
their
hands
.
It
is
not
thy
landes
that
maketh
thee
noble
or
gentle
,
it
is
onely
vertue
:
Nobilita●
sola
est
atque
vnica
virtus
;
and
thy
predecessors
obtained
this
title
only
by
some
vertuous
acts
,
which
is
deriued
to
thee
;
increase
therefore
the
same
by
vertue
,
&
impaire
it
not
.
We
reade
of
an
ancient
custome
and
most
laudable
amongst
the
Romans
,
that
none
was
suffered
to
goe
in
the
publike
streetes
without
some
instrument
in
his
hand
,
to
be
thereby
known
of
what
vocation
he
was
of
,
to
shew
he
was
not
an
idle
drone
in
the
bee-hiue
of
the
Commonwealth
,
&
to
teach
him
that
whatsoeuer
hee
was
,
not
to
be
ashamed
of
his
calling
.
And
amongst
the
Indians
in
these
daies
,
before
they
eate
,
they
vse
to
take
an
account
what
they
haue
earned
or
wonne
.
Iustinian
,
the
Emperour
of
Rome
,
exercised
himselfe
in
the
lawes
,
and
perfited
the
law
of
Nations
:
Mithridates
king
of
Pontus
,
was
a
Phisitian
,
who
first
found
out
that
excellent
compound
called
from
his
own
name
,
Mithridatum
:
Quintus
Cincinnatus
,
was
called
from
the
Plough
to
be
Dictator
of
Rome
.
And
we
read
of
Dyonisius
,
who
being
expelled
from
his
Kingdome
,
that
by
the
vertue
he
learned
in
his
youth
,
hee
liued
in
teaching
a
few
youths
in
a
schoole
,
and
therefore
onely
was
called
backe
to
his
Kingdome
againe
.
Homer
,
in
commendation
of
Vlisses
,
accounteth
this
as
a
note
of
great
honour
,
mentionating
that
he
could
make
his
owne
ships
himselfe
.
Quintus
Fabius
a
most
noble
Roman
,
with
his
owne
hands
painted
the
walls
of
the
Temple
of
Salus
,
and
not
thinking
shame
thereof
,
but
rather
counting
it
a
laudable
and
auowable
thing
,
agreeable
with
his
honour
&
degree
,
affixed
thereto
,
&
vnder
wrote
his
name
.
Achilles
is
recorded
to
haue
bin
so
cunning
in
cookery
,
that
he
thought
it
no
dishonor
at
a
certaine
time
to
shew
the
same
,
in
dressing
a
royall
and
sumptuous
supper
to
certaine
Ambassadours
who
came
to
him
.
Constantine
the
Emperour
also
had
his
liuing
a
long
time
(
●as
it
is
reported
)
by
drawing
.
And
a
certaine
learned
Philosopher
in
Grecia
vaunted
,
that
his
cloake
&
the
ring
hee
wore
on
his
finger
,
were
of
his
owne
making
,
esteeming
it
a
great
praise
he
could
doe
so
.
Therefore
,
take
example
of
these
,
that
by
thy
owne
vertue
thou
maiest
rather
shine
before
thy
predecessors
,
then
to
glance
onely
by
their
light
:
studie
to
bee
called
,
not
onely
one
of
such
a
race
,
which
is
by
thy
parents
,
but
a
vertuous
one
,
of
such
a
race
which
is
by
selfe
.
By
trusting
to
lands
or
possessions
,
oft
times
vertue
is
neglected
,
and
infamie
or
no
fame
followeth
:
when
poore
mens
sonnes
,
not
hauing
lands
to
trust
to
,
but
leaning
only
to
vertue
and
Gods
grace
,
come
to
great
honour
,
riches
,
and
renowne
:
both
which
,
experience
teacheth
to
all
men
.
The
pouertie
of
such
as
are
idle
,
without
any
vocation
,
commeth
,
as
Salomon
saith
,
like
a
traueller
in
the
hie
way
,
or
the
necessitie
of
an
armed
man
,
which
is
suddenly
or
hastily
:
and
therefore
it
is
,
that
so
many
Noblemen
or
Gentlemen
make
away
with
their
lands
,
which
their
antecessours
by
their
vertue
and
hard
purchase
obtained
and
left
to
them
,
they
by
vertue
got
it
,
they
by
idlenesse
&
vice
consume
it
.
Hence
also
it
is
,
that
so
many
old
and
young
sturdie
beggers
are
in
a
kingdome
or
citie
:
education
without
vocation
.
From
idlenesse
also
in
youth
it
is
,
that
so
many
miserable
spectacles
are
seene
,
of
so
many
that
goe
to
the
gallowes
,
who
behoued
to
steale
,
because
they
applied
not
their
minde
to
any
vertue
being
young
;
dum
vires
annique
sinebant
,
and
now
could
doe
nothing
else
.
Hence
it
is
that
so
much
wickednesse
aboundeth
,
and
is
committed
in
the
world
,
as
in
the
time
of
Sodome
and
the
primitiue
world
.
Whereby
wee
may
know
,
that
the
second
destruction
by
fire
(
as
the
first
was
by
water
)
is
not
farre
of
.
In
this
clay
age
hence
also
it
is
,
that
many
gentlemen
being
shooed
in
their
cradle
,
and
now
barefooted
(
as
we
say
)
in
the
saddle
,
are
forced
(
when
Fortune
failes
them
,
or
rather
when
God
punisheth
their
idle
vp-bringing
without
vertue
)
to
haue
the
cruell
warres
as
their
last
and
best
refuge
to
goe
to
,
and
to
be
set
before
the
deuouring
mouth
of
the
Canon
,
and
vnder
the
sharpe
edge
of
the
sword
,
when
in
their
youth
,
if
they
had
betaken
themselues
to
some
honest
and
lawfull
vocation
,
they
might
haue
liued
quieter
at
home
,
done
more
pleasingly
to
God
,
beene
more
profitable
to
Church
or
Common-wealth
,
in
their
Country
or
elsewhere
,
beene
a
greater
comfort
to
their
friends
,
and
left
a
better
fame
and
memorie
to
the
posteritie
after
them
,
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
honour
of
their
Countrie
and
themselues
for
euer
.
To
conclude
,
from
hence
as
from
the
roote
,
proceedeth
all
vice
and
euill
,
as
out
of
an
vntilled
ground
proceedeth
nothing
but
weedes
;
Otium
enim
●omes
vitiorum
est
,
otia
mentem
ad
mala
multa
trahunt
:
all
kinde
of
sinne
ariseth
from
idlenesse
(
as
Adams
fall
did
from
idlenesse
in
his
charge
,
Gen.
2.
15.
)
all
kinde
of
sinne
is
nourished
by
idlenesse
,
and
idlenes
bringeth
(
as
sinne
to
perfection
)
:
so
man
to
the
end
of
sinne
,
which
is
finall
and
fearefull
destruction
.
For
God
decreed
&
appointed
man
to
labor
from
the
beginning
,
both
in
his
innocencie
,
as
in
the
forenamed
place
,
and
after
his
fall
.
Gen.
3.
19.
In
the
sweate
of
his
face
that
he
should
eate
bread
,
till
hee
returned
to
the
earth
.
Therefore
,
let
euerie
young
man
examine
and
redresse
this
his
way
,
in
the
ordinarie
vocation
that
God
with
his
special
gifts
hath
fitted
him
for
,
In
taking
heede
thereto
,
without
idlenesse
,
or
iniust
dealing
therein
,
according
to
Gods
word
,
that
the
necessities
of
life
may
be
supplied
,
and
hee
be
found
rather
helpefull
then
chargeable
to
any
.
Secondly
,
according
to
the
rule
of
Gods
word
,
let
euery
yong
man
take
heed
vnto
the
way
of
his
manners
,
to
redresse
the
same
in
a
godly
and
comely
forme
,
reuerencing
&
honouring
,
first
,
his
superiours
any
way
,
and
elders
:
secondly
,
his
equalls
:
and
thirdly
,
his
inferiours
.
Concerning
the
honouring
of
our
superiours
&
elders
,
according
to
Gods
word
;
the
first
precept
of
our
dutie
towards
our
neighbour
,
in
Gods
Law
,
commandeth
all
yong
men
,
Honour
thy
father
and
thy
mother
,
where
not
onely
our
naturall
parents
,
but
our
superiours
,
as
Magistrates
,
Pastours
,
&c.
and
our
Elders
are
vnderstood
also
,
Leuit.
19.
32.
Thou
shalt
rise
vp
before
the
hoare-head
,
and
honour
the
person
of
the
olde
man
,
and
feare
thy
God
,
I
am
the
Lord
:
likewise
,
1.
Tim.
5.
1.
&
17.
where
the
Apostle
commandeth
yong
Timothie
,
to
exhort
elders
as
fathers
,
and
elder
women
as
mothers
,
&
saith
,
that
Elders
which
rule
well
,
are
worthy
of
double
honour
:
Examples
of
this
,
wee
haue
many
in
the
holy
&
sacred
scripture
also
:
The
prophane
Hittites
,
did
know
&
acknowledge
this
dutie
to
olde
Abraham
,
Gen.
23.
6.
Iacob
to
his
elder
brother
Esau
,
Gen.
33.
3.
when
he
bowed
himselfe
7.
times
to
the
ground
,
till
he
came
neere
his
brother
;
Hannah
to
old
Eli
,
1.
San.
1.
15.
The
children
of
the
Prophets
to
Elisha
,
2.
King
.
2.
15.
with
many
such
:
the
precept
also
of
the
Ethnicks
was
,
Seniores
reuerere
:
for
if
our
Superiours
and
elders
bee
not
honoured
and
duely
reuerenced
by
youth
,
they
shall
not
be
regarded
,
if
not
regarded
,
not
obeyed
,
if
not
obeyed
,
wicked
libertie
,
rebellion
and
oppression
shall
arise
,
as
the
Prophet
sheweth
,
Isai
3.
5.
The
people
shall
be
oppressed
one
of
another
,
and
euery
one
by
his
neighbour
,
the
children
shall
presume
against
the
ancient
,
and
the
vile
against
the
honourable
;
and
so
,
all
shal
come
vnto
miserable
confusion
,
and
at
last
to
lamentable
destruction
.
Concerning
the
mutuall
honouring
of
our
equals
,
let
vs
take
heed
thereto
,
according
to
Gods
word
.
Rom.
12.
10.
The
Apostle
of
Iesus
Christ
saith
,
Be
affectionated
to
loue
one
another
with
brotherly
loue
:
In
giuing
honour
,
goe
one
before
another
;
so
that
honour
amongst
equals
,
is
as
the
daughter
of
loue
,
and
likewise
the
mother
that
begetteth
&
nourisheth
loue
amongst
neighbours
,
whereof
,
some
examples
there
are
also
,
and
experience
sufficiently
proueth
the
same
,
&
truely
,
where
there
is
not
such
mutuall
honour
and
louing
salutations
amongst
equals
and
friends
,
by
this
rudenesse
(
as
of
beastes
)
there
proceedeth
mistrust
and
suspicion
,
from
suspicion
dislike
,
from
dislike
hatred
,
from
hatred
,
vnchristian
breaking
forth
in
open
dissention
vpon
the
least
occasion
offred
,
and
so
the
bond
of
peace
and
christian
loue
,
which
is
the
life
of
Religion
,
is
altogether
broken
,
and
cast
off
,
liuing
so
,
not
as
Christians
,
but
as
rude
,
sauage
,
and
cruel
wild
beasts
,
maligning
,
detracting
,
despising
,
and
seeking
the
mutual
destruction
of
one
another
,
which
all
Christians
should
abhorre
and
studie
to
preuent
.
And
lastly
,
of
the
honor
and
reuerence
wee
owe
also
to
our
inferiours
,
according
to
Gods
word
;
the
Apostle
Peter
in
his
1.
Epistle
2.
17.
commandeth
vs
to
honour
all
men
,
for
in
the
meanest
man
that
is
,
the
Image
of
God
is
represented
before
our
eyes
,
yea
,
oftentimes
the
true
Image
of
Iesus
Christ
,
which
is
holinesse
and
sanctification
,
is
most
seene
in
such
,
which
with
all
reuerence
,
loue
and
humilitie
,
we
should
honour
in
them
,
and
in
others
also
,
knowing
that
we
honour
God
chiefely
in
so
doing
,
as
by
contemning
such
,
wee
contemne
and
despise
God
and
his
image
,
with
the
humble
and
low
estate
of
Iesus
Christ
in
them
,
and
are
a
discouragement
and
scandall
vnto
such
,
mouing
God
thereby
to
despise
and
refuse
vs
likewise
,
because
we
contemne
so
his
best
members
,
whom
the
world
fauoureth
not
,
because
hee
hath
selected
and
separate
them
from
the
world
,
and
the
condemnation
therof
,
abiding
it
.
Let
all
yong
men
therefore
,
so
humbly
and
courteously
behaue
themselues
to
all
persons
,
and
of
al
conditions
or
estates
,
hie
or
low
,
that
in
taking
heed
so
vnto
their
wayes
according
to
Gods
worde
,
they
may
first
purchase
and
obtain
Gods
fauour
and
loue
,
who
resisteth
the
proud
,
and
giueth
grace
vnto
the
humble
,
who
are
vile
in
their
owne
sight
,
as
also
they
may
gayne
the
loue
and
good
will
of
all
men
,
of
meane
or
great
condition
whatsoeuer
,
whom
they
in
humilitie
and
dutie
so
reuerence
and
honour
,
and
so
they
may
grow
in
grace
and
fauour
(
as
Christ
did
)
with
God
and
man
.
In
conference
,
gesture
,
&c.
let
euery
yong
man
also
take
heed
vnto
his
way
of
manners
,
to
redresse
the
same
according
to
Gods
word
:
In
conference
,
1.
speake
aduisedly
,
and
that
very
sparingly
,
as
Salomon
teacheth
,
Pro.
17.
27.
Hee
that
hath
knowledge
,
spareth
bis
words
:
and
as
the
Ethnicks
command
was
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
Audito
multa
,
loquere
pauca
;
Heare
many
things
,
but
speake
few
.
God
hath
giuen
two
eares
,
as
receiuers
in
;
but
one
tongue
onely
,
to
dispence
moderately
out
againe
,
and
by
much
babling
,
a
foole
bewrayeth
and
betrayeth
himselfe
.
2.
Speake
not
commonly
,
(
chiefly
amongst
thy
betters
or
elders
)
except
thou
bee
asked
or
spoken
to
,
for
Salomon
saith
,
that
euen
a
foole
,
when
hee
holdeth
his
peace
,
is
counted
wise
,
and
he
that
stoppeth
his
lips
prudent
:
therefore
the
wise
man
of
this
age
is
pictured
with
a
padlock
vpon
his
lips
,
for
as
of
an
arrow
vnshot
,
so
of
a
word
vnspoken
(
as
wee
say
)
proceeded
neuer
harme
.
3.
Speake
not
before
thy
elders
or
betters
,
but
patiently
wait
,
without
interruption
or
carping
at
their
speech
,
till
they
haue
fully
spoken
,
according
to
the
example
of
Elihu
,
Iob.
32.
46.
(
now
Elihu
had
waited
till
Iob
had
spoken
,
for
they
were
more
ancient
in
yeeres
then
he
.
)
Therefore
Elihu
the
sonne
of
Barachel
,
the
Buzite
answered
,
and
said
,
I
am
yong
in
yeeres
,
and
yee
are
ancient
,
therefore
I
doubted
and
was
afraid
to
shew
you
mine
opinion
,
(
suspecting
and
fearing
his
owne
wisedome
,
in
humilitie
,
and
giuing
place
vnto
his
Elders
,
as
all
yong
men
should
)
for
I
said
,
the
daies
shall
speake
,
and
the
multitude
of
yeeres
shall
teach
wisedome
.
The
contempt
of
this
,
when
young
men
would
take
vpon
them
to
giue
better
counsell
to
Rehoboam
,
being
wise
in
their
owne
conceit
,
then
the
old
beaten
counsellers
of
Salomon
,
1.
Kin.
12.
and
the
forsaking
of
the
experienced
wisedome
of
these
ancient
and
graue
men
,
for
the
rash
vnexperienced
foolishnesse
of
these
young
giddy
heads
,
that
were
brought
vp
with
him
,
made
him
to
loose
the
kingdome
of
Israel
to
him
and
his
posteritie
thereafter
.
Not
excluding
,
but
sometimes
more
wisedome
may
bee
learned
from
the
mouth
of
a
yong
man
,
then
of
the
most
ancient
,
as
it
pleaseth
God
to
distribute
his
gifts
,
extraordinarily
,
or
in
greater
mesure
;
as
he
did
to
yong
Dauid
,
Salomon
,
Daniel
,
&c.
and
sometimes
,
according
to
the
Prouerbe
,
Qui
plus
menti
,
non
etiam
plus
mentis
habet
;
hee
that
hath
the
whitest
beard
,
hath
not
euer
the
ripest
wit
,
nor
soundest
iudgement
,
alwaies
let
none
that
is
ancient
,
bee
therefore
despised
,
nor
none
that
is
yong
,
so
presume
.
4.
Speake
,
as
moderately
,
so
modestly
,
and
bee
not
hastie
or
sudden
therein
,
for
of
them
that
bee
hasty
,
Salomon
saith
,
Pro.
29.
20.
that
there
is
m●re
hope
of
a
foole
then
of
such
;
and
as
the
wise
man
hath
commaunded
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
ne
lingua
pracurrat
menti
,
let
not
thy
tongue
runne
before
thy
minde
,
seeing
it
should
be
the
minds
interpreter
onely
,
and
the
mind
should
speake
inwardly
to
an
ende
,
before
the
voyce
expresse
outwardly
the
sense
&
meaning
thereof
,
not
setting
the
cart
before
the
horses
,
or
the
plough
to
runne
before
the
oxen
.
Periculosa
temeritas
,
rashnesse
or
hastinesse
in
word
or
deed
is
perilous
.
And
in
all
thy
speech
or
conference
take
heed
,
according
to
Gods
word
,
to
speake
the
trueth
onely
,
abhorring
from
lying
,
as
from
Sathan
the
father
thereof
:
to
speake
euill
of
no
man
,
albeit
thou
mayst
truely
,
and
to
abstaine
not
onely
from
euill
words
,
which
corrupteth
good
manners
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
but
also
from
ieasting
,
which
is
not
comely
,
and
all
idle
words
,
of
euery
one
whereof
,
wee
must
render
account
at
the
day
of
Iudgement
as
Christ
the
trueth
testifyeth
:
speake
all
to
edification
in
knowledge
or
godlinesse
;
giue
to
none
the
least
offence
iustly
by
thy
speech
,
and
desire
to
profite
all
men
thereby
,
and
so
as
euery
one
is
knowne
to
be
such
a
Countrie
man
or
of
such
a
Kingdome
,
by
his
tongue
or
speech
,
so
by
thy
good
speech
and
language
thou
shalt
be
knowne
to
belong
to
God
the
wel-spring
of
goodnesse
,
and
to
the
kingdome
of
Heauen
,
the
land
and
countrie
of
that
spirituall
Canaan
.
To
this
effect
desire
God
by
his
holy
Spirit
,
to
purge
and
sanctifie
thy
heart
first
,
which
is
the
root
,
and
out
of
the
abundance
whereof
the
mouth
speaketh
,
and
then
with
the
Prophet
Dauid
,
to
set
a
watch
before
thy
lips
,
and
a
barre
before
thy
tongue
:
that
as
wel
in
thy
speech
as
actions
,
his
will
may
bee
done
in
earth
,
as
it
is
in
heauen
.
In
thy
gesture
also
take
heed
to
behaue
thy selfe
dutifully
&
comely
towards
al
men
,
according
to
Gods
word
,
without
all
rudenesse
on
the
one
part
,
or
curious
affectation
of
apish
noueltie
on
the
other
part
,
rather
to
bee
contemned
,
then
any
way
imitated
by
any
ingenious
young
man
or
person
whatsoeuer
.
1.
As
thou
art
commanded
.
Leuit.
19.
32.
thou
shalt
rise
vp
before
the
hoare-head
,
and
honour
the
person
of
the
old
man
,
not
rudely
sitting
,
or
not
giuing
place
to
them
whom
God
hath
blessed
with
many
and
good
yeeres
,
but
so
doing
to
them
,
and
honouring
such
,
as
thou
wouldst
be
of
thy
yongers
,
if
God
so
long
prolong
thy
life
,
and
respecting
their
infirmitie
by
weak
old
age
,
with
consideration
of
thy
better
abilitie
in
thy
yong
&
strong
yeeres
,
who
may
better
stand
then
they
,
as
also
before
thy
betters
thou
shalt
rise
,
or
them
,
to
whom
thou
art
bound
in
dutie
,
according
to
Salomons
example
,
1.
King
.
2.
19.
2.
Stand
,
where
thy
beters
sit
,
according
to
the
example
of
Abraham
,
Gen.
18.
8.
And
he
tooke
butter
and
milke
and
the
calfe
which
he
had
prepared
,
&
set
before
them
,
and
stood
himselfe
by
them
,
vnder
the
tree
while
they
did
eate
.
;
where
,
notwithstanding
,
i●
he
had
pleased
,
hee
might
haue
commanded
a
seat
for
himselfe
.
3.
When
thou
commest
to
appeare
before
thy
betters
or
elders
,
in
a
comely
fashion
shew
the
reuerence
of
thy
heart
towards
them
,
by
bowing
the
knee
of
thy
bodie
before
them
,
according
to
the
example
of
sundry
in
the
Scripture
,
as
Abraham
,
Genes.
18.
2.
when
hee
saw
the
Angels
a
farre
off
,
he
came
to
them
,
and
bowed
himselfe
to
the
ground
:
also
Gen.
23.
7.
&
12.
And
he
bowed
himselfe
before
the
people
of
the
land
of
the
Hittites
:
so
Lot
to
the
two
Angels
,
Gen.
19.
1.
Iacob
to
Esau
,
Gen.
33.
3.
Iosephs
brethren
to
him
,
Gen.
42.
6.
Salomon
to
his
mother
,
1.
King
.
2.
19.
with
many
others
,
but
ch●efly
,
that
example
of
the
yong
man
,
who
came
to
Christ
,
Mark
.
10.
17.
And
when
●ee
was
gone
out
on
the
way
,
there
came
one
running
,
and
kneeled
to
him
,
and
asked
him
,
Good
Master
,
what
shall
I
doe
,
that
I
may
possesse
eternall
life
?
shewing
so
the
honour
of
his
heart
to
Christ
,
by
this
outward
gesture
of
his
body
,
and
reuerent
speech
of
his
mouth
,
in
calling
him
Good
Master
.
4.
Set
not
thy selfe
downe
in
the
chiefest
place
any
where
,
but
rather
take
the
lowest
roome
,
that
those
that
haue
authoritie
,
may
rather
set
thee
vp
with
honour
,
and
thou
be
called
humble
,
then
displace
and
set
thee
downe
with
dishonour
and
shame
,
and
thou
bee
called
proud
:
according
to
the
Parable
of
Christ
,
to
the
guestes
in
the
Pharises
house
,
Luke
14.
8.
When
thou
sha●t
be
●idden
of
any
man
to
a
wedding
,
set
not
thy selfe
downe
in
the
chiefest
place
,
&c.
But
when
thou
art
bidden
,
goe
and
sit
downe
in
the
lowest
roome
,
&c.
for
whosoeuer
exalteth
himselfe
shal
be
brought
low
,
and
he
that
humbleh
himselfe
shall
be
exalted
.
Fiftly
and
lastly
,
as
for
the
vncouering
of
the
head
,
and
all
other
points
of
good
manners
in
Christian
and
ciuill
societie
,
according
to
the
rule
of
the
Apostle
generally
;
Let
all
things
be
do●●
decently
,
in
loue
,
without
dissimulation
:
being
as
the
spring
,
from
whence
our
reuerence
and
honouring
one
of
another
should
proceede
;
and
the
end
likewise
to
bee
loue
out
of
a
pure
heart
,
and
of
good
conscience
,
and
of
faith
vnfa●●ed
.
Thirdly
and
last
of
all
,
let
euerie
young
man
,
according
to
the
prescript
rule
of
Gods
worde
,
take
heede
vnto
his
way
of
godlinesse
and
religion
,
to
redresse
&
cleanse
the
same
,
which
indeed
is
the
most
profitable
vocation
of
all
others
:
for
as
the
Apostle
saith
;
Godlinesse
is
great
gaine
,
and
for
bodily
exercise
it
profiteth
little
:
but
godlinesse
is
profitable
vnto
all
things
,
which
hath
the
promise
of
the
life
present
,
and
of
that
that
is
to
come
.
Salomon
also
,
Prou.
14.
27.
saith
;
that
The
feare
of
the
Lord
is
a
well-spring
of
life
,
to
auoid
all
the
snares
of
death
:
it
is
a
most
precious
jewell
,
the
comfort
,
glory
,
and
value
whereof
,
surpasseth
all
vnderstanding
:
the
straight
way
whereof
,
albeit
displeasant
&
hard
to
the
flesh
for
a
time
,
yet
it
is
most
delectable
&
pleasant
to
the
spirit
and
soule
for
euer
.
It
is
a
tree
hauing
(
albeit
gall
in
the
roote
)
yet
hony
in
the
top
,
whose
fruit
endureth
for
euer
.
And
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
is
an
assured
strength
.
Therefore
,
seing
it
is
more
amply
spoken
of
before
,
I
cease
now
with
this
exhortation
only
of
th'
Apostle
to
al
yong
men
,
Let
euery
one
embrace
the
grace
of
God
,
that
bringeth
saluation
vnto
all
men
,
which
hath
appeared
,
and
teacheth
vs
that
wee
should
denie
vngodlinesse
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
that
we
should
liue
soberly
and
righteously
,
and
godly
in
this
present
world
,
looking
for
the
blessed
hope
and
appearing
of
the
glory
of
the
mighty
God
,
and
of
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
who
gaue
himselfe
for
vs
,
that
he
might
redeeme
vs
from
all
iniquitie
,
and
purge
vs
,
to
be
a
peculiar
people
vnto
himselfe
,
zealous
of
good
workes
,
forgetting
that
which
is
behinde
,
that
at
last
we
may
be
fashioned
likewise
vnto
his
glorious
body
,
according
to
the
working
whereby
he
is
able
,
euen
to
subdue
all
things
vnto
himselfe
.
In
the
meane
time
,
whatsoeuer
things
are
true
,
whatsoeuer
things
are
honest
,
whatsoeuer
things
are
iust
,
whatsoeuer
things
are
pure
,
whatsoeuer
things
pertaine
to
loue
,
whatsoeuer
things
are
of
good
report
,
if
there
bee
any
vertue
,
or
if
there
be
any
praise
,
let
vs
thinke
on
these
things
to
doe
the
same
,
and
the
God
of
peace
shall
be
with
vs
:
here
by
grace
,
and
wee
with
him
for
euer
hereafter
in
glory
.
We
must
redres
our
waies
the
Prophet
saith
here
,
In
taking
heede
thereto
according
to
Gods
word
.
We
must
not
then
read
,
heare
,
or
know
onely
the
word
of
God
,
but
practise
&
do
the
same
,
in
purging
&
taking
heed
to
our
waies
according
thereunto
.
It
is
that
good
seed
that
Christ
speakes
of
,
which
must
not
only
be
receiued
with
ioy
,
but
must
be
retained
and
laid
vp
in
a
good
and
honest
heart
,
to
bring
forth
good
fruite
,
according
to
the
measure
of
Gods
grace
.
We
must
doe
as
Israel
did
,
Exo.
19.
7
,
8.
and
24.
3.
when
Moses
proposed
Gods
Commandements
,
vnto
them
,
they
answered
,
All
that
the
Lord
hath
commanded
wee
will
doe
:
not
heare
or
know
them
onely
:
So
Moses
commandement
and
exhortation
to
the
people
,
Deut.
4.
6.
Behold
I
haue
taught
you
ordinances
and
lawes
,
as
the
Lord
my
God
hath
commanded
me
,
that
yee
should
doe
euen
so
,
within
the
land
whither
yee
goe
to
possesse
it
:
keepe
them
therefore
and
do●
them
,
for
that
is
your
wisedome
,
&c.
The
peoples
desire
to
Moses
againe
was
,
chap.
5.
27.
Goe
thou
neare
,
and
●eare
all
that
the
Lord
our
God
saith
:
and
declare
thou
vnto
vs
all
that
the
Lord
our
God
saith
vnto
thee
,
and
wee
will
heare
it
and
doe
it
.
The
condition
also
that
God
maketh
by
Moses
,
that
hee
will
exalt
&
blesse
them
is
,
chap.
28.
1.
If
thou
shalt
obey
diligently
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
obserue
and
doe
all
his
Commandements
which
I
command
thee
,
then
the
Lord
thy
God
will
set
thee
on
high
,
and
all
these
blessings
shall
come
vnto
thee
,
&c.
So
19.
9.
Keepe
therefore
the
wordes
of
this
couenant
,
and
doe
them
,
that
yee
may
prosper
in
all
other
thinges
that
yee
shall
doe
.
So
30.
14.
The
word
is
very
neare
vnto
thee
,
euen
in
thy
mouth
,
and
in
thy
heart
,
for
to
doe
it
.
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
Matth.
3.
8.
said
vnto
the
Pharisies
that
which
all
men
shoulde
doe
;
Bring
forth
fruits
therefore
worthy
of
amendement
of
life
.
And
now
also
is
the
axe
put
to
the
roote
of
the
trees
,
therefore
euery
tree
which
bringeth
not
foorth
good
fruite
,
is
hewe●
downe
and
cast
into
the
fire
.
And
Christ
our
Sauiour
saith
,
Matt.
7.
17.
Euery
tree
is
knowne
by
his
fruites
,
for
euery
good
tree
bringeth
forth
good
fruit
:
and
a
corrupt
tree
bringeth
forth
euill
fruits
.
A
good
tree
cannot
bring
forth
euill
fruit
:
neither
can
a
corrupt
tree
bring
forth
good
fruit
.
For
doe
men
gather
grapes
of
thornes
,
or
figges
of
thistles
?
Therefore
,
so
let
our
light
shine
before
men
,
that
they
may
see
our
good
workes
,
and
glorifie
God
our
heauenly
father
.
For
as
in
Morall
Philosophie
it
is
said
;
Omnis
virtus
in
actione
consistit
;
all
vertue
consisteth
in
action
:
so
truely
in
diuine
and
true
Philosophie
,
it
may
be
likewise
said
,
that
all
Religion
and
Christian
vertues
consisteth
in
practise
,
and
not
in
pratling
of
them
onely
.
The
figge-tree
that
Christ
accursed
,
had
a
faire
shew
by
his
leaues
a
farre
off
,
that
he
was
like
to
haue
fruit
also
,
but
because
he
had
none
,
therefore
by
Christs
curse
hee
withered
presently
.
It
is
not
a
faire
shew
likewise
or
pretence
,
and
profession
of
religion
that
God
doth
accept
;
but
wee
must
with
our
outward
shew
,
haue
the
inward
substance
and
life
of
Religion
,
good
workes
proceeding
of
true
faith
and
loue
.
Wee
must
not
onely
professe
in
word
,
but
in
deede
and
action
also
,
imitating
not
onely
Christs
sayings
,
but
his
holy
life
and
doings
.
Luke
,
6.
46.
hee
saith
,
But
why
call
you
mee
Master
,
Master
,
and
doe
not
these
thinges
which
I
speake
.
A
seruant
not
onely
acknowledgeth
his
Maister
in
word
,
but
must
also
in
deede
;
hee
must
not
onely
heare
and
know
his
Masters
will
,
but
except
hee
doe
it
also
,
hee
shall
be
beaten
with
many
stripes
.
Luk.
12.
Mat.
7.
21.
Not
euery
one
that
saith
vnto
me
Lord
,
Lord
,
(
saith
our
Sauiour
)
shall
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
,
but
hee
that
doth
my
Fathers
will
which
is
in
heauen
.
Many
will
say
vnto
me
in
that
day
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
haue
we
not
by
thy
name
prophesied
?
and
by
thy
name
cast
out
diuells
?
and
by
thy
name
done
many
great
workes
?
And
then
will
I
professe
to
them
I
neuer
knew
you
:
depart
from
mee
yee
that
worke
iniquitie
.
Whosoeuer
then
heareth
my
words
,
and
doth
the
same
,
is
like
the
wise
man
that
buildeth
his
house
vpon
a
rocke
,
&c.
Seeing
God
soweth
the
seede
of
his
word
in
our
hearts
,
hee
looketh
for
a
ripe
haruest
of
good
works
:
if
he
hath
planted
vs
as
vines
in
his
vine●
yard
,
or
oliue
branches
in
the
stock
Christ
,
he
looketh
that
in
him
wee
should
bring
forth
sweete
grapes
,
and
shew
that
wee
liue
in
him
,
by
bringing
forth
good
and
pleasant
fruit
in
him
.
Gal.
5.
25.
If
we
liue
in
the
spirit
,
let
vs
walke
also
in
the
spirit
.
Wee
must
not
like
that
barren
and
vnprofitable
fig-tree
,
Luk.
13.
7.
delay
to
giue
fruite
to
our
Maister
from
yeare
to
yeare
,
lest
we
be
cut
down
and
throwne
ouer
the
hedge
for
euer
,
in
his
fierce
wrath
;
but
in
our
youth
and
tender
age
,
we
must
bud
and
bring
forth
sweete
&
pleasant
fruits
,
such
as
he
expecteth
.
Christ
Iesus
abolished
the
curse
of
the
Law
by
his
comming
;
but
hee
came
not
to
take
away
the
Law
it selfe
,
and
the
Prophets
,
but
to
fulfill
them
.
As
hee
therefore
perfitly
obeyed
Gods
Lawe
,
so
that
there
was
no
sinne
at
all
found
in
him
:
so
must
his
members
here
on
earth
,
striue
in
some
measure
to
obey
Gods
Lawe
,
and
to
come
to
that
perfection
that
is
here
permitted
by
Gods
Spirit
to
the
elect
to
attaine
vnto
,
and
that
there
be
no
sin
found
raigning
in
them
.
For
there
is
none
,
no
not
one
man
in
this
world
,
but
sinne
is
found
in
him
:
neither
was
there
euer
any
other
waies
,
(
except
Iesus
Christ
,
God
and
man
)
but
wee
must
striue
and
endeuour
,
by
the
powerfull
operation
of
Gods
sanctifying
Spirit
assisting
vs
,
euery
one
of
vs
,
that
if
sinne
abide
in
vs
,
and
the
law
of
sin
bee
in
our
flesh
,
yet
that
it
beare
not
dominion
or
ouer-rule
ouer
vs
,
but
that
in
the
spirit
wee
may
haue
the
law
of
righteousnesse
subiugating
and
weakening
the
other
daily
more
and
more
,
till
at
the
last
by
grace
,
both
soule
and
body
bee
captiuated
vnto
Christs
obedience
,
and
take
on
his
yoake
,
that
both
likewise
hereafter
may
bee
in
and
with
Christ
,
victorious
and
triumphant
in
glory
.
Amongst
Pastours
,
Whosoeuer
shall
obserue
and
teach
Gods
Commandements
,
they
shall
be
called
great
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
:
so
amongst
the
hearers
and
flocke
,
Blessed
are
they
that
heare
the
word
of
God
and
keepe
it
.
The
true
Pastour
maketh
his
voice
sound
like
Arons
bells
,
before
his
flocke
:
And
the
sheepe
heare
his
voyce
,
and
hee
calleth
his
owne
sheepe
by
name
,
and
leadeth
them
out
.
And
when
hee
hath
sent
forth
his
owne
sheepe
,
hee
goeth
before
them
,
and
the
sheepe
follow
him
,
for
they
know
his
voyce
.
Where
,
to
see
the
necessity
of
good
works
,
&
doing
of
Gods
word
therin
,
we
may
consider
the
dutie
both
of
the
true
Pastours
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
true
sheepe
of
Christ
,
with
both
their
markes
,
whereby
so
they
may
bee
easily
knowne
;
the
one
not
to
bee
Woolues
in
Lambs
skins
,
theeues
,
robbers
,
and
hirelings
,
the
other
not
to
bee
sheepe
of
another
Pastour
or
pasture
.
True
Pastours
here
then
must
goe
before
their
sheepe
:
first
,
by
an
incorrupt
doctrine
or
voyce
:
and
secondly
,
by
the
footesteps
of
an
incorrupt
conuersation
and
life
.
Concerning
the
first
,
Christs
charge
to
Peter
is
;
Louest
thou
me
?
t●en
feede
my
flocke
.
So
that
Pastours
loue
to
Christ
,
is
approued
before
God
,
to
their
owne
conscience
,
and
before
men
,
by
feeding
only
his
flocke
,
the
woe
of
the
contrary
whereof
is
set
downe
plainely
.
Ezek.
24.
2.
Wo
●ee
to
the
shepheards
of
Israel
that
feede
themselues
;
should
not
the
sheepheards
feed
the
flockes
?
Also
2.
Tim.
4.
1.
Pauls
charge
to
Timothie
,
I
charge
thee
therefore
before
God
,
and
before
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
which
shall
iudge
the
quicke
and
the
dead
at
his
appearing
,
and
in
his
kingdome
;
Preac●
the
word
,
be
instant
in
season
and
out
of
season
,
improue
▪
rebuke
,
exhort
,
with
all
long
suffering
&
doctrine
.
So
here
is
Christs
charge
,
and
the
Apostle
of
Christs
charge
,
the
one
to
Peter
,
the
other
to
Timothy
,
and
so
to
all
Ministers
,
that
they
should
make
their
flockes
heare
their
voice
,
and
sound
the
same
before
them
.
For
as
Iohn
was
a
voice
in
the
wildernesse
to
prepare
the
way
of
the
Lord
at
his
first
comming
in
humilitie
:
so
they
must
bee
now
voices
,
crying
in
the
desart
of
this
world
,
to
prepare
the
way
against
the
Lords
second
comming
in
glorie
,
by
Repent
,
bringing
low
euerie
high
vnhumbled
hill
;
and
by
Beleeue
,
exalting
and
comforting
againe
euery
low
valley
and
humbled
soule
in
Gods
presence
:
so
they
must
loose
and
binde
,
open
and
shut
,
set
life
and
death
before
euery
one
:
and
,
W●e
bee
to
them
if
they
preach
not
the
Gospell
:
or
therein
loue
their
owne
glory
and
praise
of
men
,
more
then
the
glory
of
God
:
seeing
the
King
hath
sent
them
out
to
call
all
men
to
his
banquet
,
to
eate
of
the
fat
calfe
.
God
hath
made
them
Angells
to
cry
before
that
last
day
;
Rise
dead
folke
in
sinne
,
prepare
to
come
to
Iudgement
,
cast
off
the
corruption
of
the
lustes
of
the
flesh
,
put
on
renouation
of
the
spirit
,
&
be
sanctified
in
body
and
soule
,
that
in
both
hereafter
you
may
be
also
glorified
,
they
haue
concredit
to
them
the
trumpet
of
Gods
voice
,
at
whose
sound
the
high
and
proud
walles
of
the
Iericho
of
euery
mans
heart
must
fall
,
and
therefore
must
compasse
them
,
&
blow
the
trumpets
diligently
and
often
.
They
are
sent
that
they
should
preach
the
Gospell
to
the
poore
,
heale
the
●roken
hearted
,
preach
deliuerance
to
the
captiues
,
and
recouering
of
sight
to
the
blind
:
that
they
should
set
at
libertie
them
that
are
bruised
,
and
that
they
should
preach
the
acceptable
yeare
of
the
Lord
.
This
then
is
the
voyce
that
they
should
vtter
,
and
this
is
the
voyce
the
true
sheepe
should
follow
and
know
.
Concerning
the
second
marke
of
true
Pastours
,
to
wit
,
their
going
also
before
their
flocke
in
good
example
and
holy
life
,
according
to
their
owne
voyce
,
doing
the
same
.
Christs
charge
likewise
to
his
Apostles
is
,
Matt.
5.
16.
Let
your
light
so
shine
before
men
,
that
they
may
see
your
good
workes
,
and
glorifie
your
Father
which
is
in
heauen
.
The
neglect
and
transgression
whereof
,
hee
sheweth
in
the
Scribes
and
Pharisies
,
(
whose
righteousnesse
except
theirs
exceeded
,
The
Scrbes
and
Pharisies
sit
in
Moses
seate
:
and
therefore
whatsoeuer
they
bid
you
obserue
,
that
obserue
and
do●
,
but
after
their
workes
doe
not
,
for
they
say
,
and
doe
not
,
(
as
alas
,
too
many
such
in
these
our
daies
doe
.
)
The
Apostlte
Paul
also
,
Rom.
2.
21.
to
this
effect
,
saith
;
Thou
therefore
that
teachest
another
,
teachest
thou
not
thy selfe
?
thou
that
preachest
a
man
should
not
steale
,
doest
thou
steale
?
Thou
that
saiest
a
man
should
not
commit
adultery
,
doest
thou
commit
adulterie
?
thou
that
abhorrest
idols
,
committest
thou
sacriledge
?
And
therefore
in
his
charge
to
Timothy
he
saith
;
But
thou
O
man
of
God
flee
from
these
thinges
,
(
meaning
pride
,
auarice
,
&c.
)
and
follow
after
righteousnesse
,
godlines
,
faith
,
loue
,
patience
,
and
meekenes
,
&c.
Which
many
men
preaching
onely
to
others
,
may
,
and
hath
become
notwithstanding
reprobates
themselues
:
but
the
Apostle
hauing
in
his
own
life
,
first
practised
his
own
doctrine
to
others
,
and
like
a
Cocke
,
wakened
and
raised
himselfe
,
first
by
his
voyce
;
sheweth
the
like
dutie
to
all
other
Pastours
,
in
a
holy
li●e
to
goe
before
their
sheepe
,
when
he
saith
;
Be
ye
followers
of
mee
:
and
in
another
place
adding
,
as
I
am
of
Christ
.
For
as
Aaron
had
vpon
his
breast
,
Vrim
&
Thumim
,
that
is
,
knowledge
and
holinesse
:
so
must
euery
true
Minister
haue
the
same
in
his
breast
and
heart
,
the
one
to
preach
well
,
and
goe
before
in
voyce
;
the
other
to
liue
well
,
and
goe
before
in
good
example
:
For
I
will
be
sanctified
(
saith
God
)
in
them
that
beare
mee
.
And
if
they
that
should
be
the
light
of
their
flocke
,
be
darknes
,
how
great
is
that
darknes
?
For
as
Am●rose
in
Psalm
.
119.
saith
,
Vita
bona
sine
doctrina
●abet
gratiam
,
sed
doctrina
sine
vita
integritatem
non
●abet
.
And
as
Christ
sheweth
,
if
that
seruant
,
that
knoweth
not
his
Masters
will
,
and
doeth
not
the
same
,
shall
bee
beaten
with
fewe
stripes
;
what
shall
be
to
him
,
who
knoweth
not
his
Masters
will
,
and
yet
in
some
measure
doeth
the
same
?
But
he
that
knoweth
it
,
yea
,
teacheth
others
to
know
it
,
and
persuadeth
himselfe
that
hee
is
a
guide
to
the
blind
,
a
light
of
them
that
are
in
darkenes
,
an
instructer
of
them
that
lacke
discretion
,
a
teacher
of
the
vnlearned
,
&c.
and
yet
doth
not
the
same
himself
,
but
wilfully
runnes
into
the
pit
,
truely
hee
is
worthie
and
shall
be
beaten
with
many
&
grieuous
stripes
one
day
:
Lorde
graunt
,
many
in
this
age
may
preuent
them
.
Iudas
preached
Christ
,
yet
sold
him
through
couetousnesse
,
and
was
a
child
of
perdition
.
Balam
said
,
All
what
the
Lord
shall
command
,
that
will
I
speake
,
yet
was
a
false
couetous
Prophet
,
and
likewise
perished
.
Yea
,
the
Diuell
himselfe
could
crie
out
,
that
hee
knew
he
was
that
Iesus
the
sonne
of
God
,
and
so
gaue
publike
testimonie
of
Christ
,
yet
he
persecuted
him
,
and
now
is
condemned
.
Many
in
that
last
day
,
with
their
true
preaching
,
shall
plead
miracles
also
,
yet
because
they
wrought
iniquitie
,
they
shall
heare
that
fearefull
Away
from
mee
,
I
know
you
not
.
Therefore
let
all
true
Pastors
goe
before
the
flocke
in
good
and
godly
example
also
,
in
life
&
doctrine
,
so
shining
as
bright
lampes
and
starres
in
Christs
right
hand
or
familie
,
saying
and
doing
according
to
the
counsell
of
the
same
Ambrose
ibid.
Nec
.
vita
sit
sine
doctrina
,
nec
doctrina
sine
vita
,
sed
vna
adstipuletu●
alteri
:
and
this
is
the
second
marke
,
whereby
true
Pastors
are
knowne
by
,
Matth.
7.
17.
For
by
their
f●u●tes
(
saith
Christ
)
you
shall
know
them
,
for
as
from
Vrim
or
knowledge
must
proceed
the
ringing
of
the
bels
of
Gods
word
before
the
people
to
heare
;
so
from
Thumim
or
holines
,
must
proceed
the
pomegranates
,
pleasant
&
sauory
fruits
of
good
works
to
be
seene
and
imitated
of
Gods
people
,
that
as
they
are
followers
of
Christ
,
so
they
may
be
followers
of
them
againe
(
as
the
Apostle
saith
of
himselfe
.
)
The
Lorde
of
the
haruest
,
increase
the
number
of
such
painefull
&
godly
labourers
,
who
may
not
onely
bee
diligent
in
preaching
,
but
beeing
zealous
of
good
works
also
,
may
shine
in
a
good
life
,
before
the
flocke
concredit
to
their
charge
,
and
by
these
two
markes
,
bee
knowne
so
to
bee
true
Pastours
,
&
in
his
owne
time
,
remoue
these
rauening
woolues
,
clothed
in
lambes
skinnes
,
who
vsurpe
like
lords
,
ouer
the
Lords
inheritance
▪
seeking
to
feede
themselues
and
not
the
flocke
,
no
waies
considering
,
that
if
Labans
sheepe
were
kept
by
Iacob
so
carefully
in
the
frost
of
the
night
without
sleepe
,
and
in
the
burning
heate
of
the
day
;
that
much
more
the
sheepe
of
Iesus
Christ
,
bought
by
his
owne
heart-blood
,
should
bee
with
a
carefull
eye
ouer-seene
and
fed
,
tithing
the
mint
&
cumming
seed
,
but
omitting
weightier
matters
;
stealing
,
killing
and
deuouring
Christs
flocke
,
&
beating
out
their
fellow
seruants
:
their
separation
with
hypocrites
is
at
hand
;
the
Lord
graunt
they
may
speedily
preuent
it
.
The
two
like
markes
of
Christs
true
Sh●●pe
and
Sheepefolde
,
are
,
First
,
they
heare
and
know
their
Pastors
voyce
:
and
Secondly
,
as
hee
goeth
before
them
in
an
holy
life
,
so
they
follow
him
;
then
as
hee
is
not
dumbe
to
speake
,
so
they
are
not
deafe
to
heare
,
they
heare
then
his
voyce
▪
they
know
it
,
and
will
not
follow
the
voyce
of
a
stranger
;
so
that
God
giueth
them
knowledge
and
discretion
,
not
ignorance
,
to
bee
a
mother
of
their
deuotion
,
no●
fearefull
simplicitie
,
to
be
led
euery
where
:
if
the
scriptures
be
hid
,
they
are
not
to
them
,
but
to
those
that
perish
:
they
search
the
Scriptures
,
their
chiefe
Pastors
voice
,
which
testifieth
of
himselfe
,
they
trie
the
spirits
,
if
they
bee
of
God
or
no
;
and
if
an
Angell
from
heauen
should
lay
any
other
foundation
,
except
that
which
is
layd
.
Iesus
Christ
the
Lambe
;
or
should
teach
any
other
doctrine
,
then
that
which
the
holy
Apostles
haue
taught
,
they
should
hold
him
accursed
:
they
are
as
liuely
stones
in
Sion
,
builded
onely
vpon
the
foundation
and
doctrine
of
the
holy
Apostles
:
they
doe
follow
precisely
and
onely
the
voyce
and
written
word
of
Iesus
Christ
,
their
chiefe
Pastor
,
and
Shepheard
of
their
soules
,
which
soundeth
daily
in
the
middest
of
his
Church
and
family
,
accounting
all
other
voyces
to
bee
of
theeues
,
hirelings
,
and
dissembling
woolues
:
they
are
in
Christ
,
who
is
the
light
of
the
world
,
and
in
whom
is
no
darknes
,
striue
to
grow
in
grace●
,
and
in
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
and
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
:
so
true
sheepe
must
heare
the
Pastors
voyce
,
receiuing
the
seed
that
is
sowen
;
they
must
know
his
voyce
,
discerning
if
it
be
good
seed
or
no
,
wheate
or
popel
that
is
sowed
.
And
thirdly
,
(
which
is
the
second
marke
also
of
the
true
sheepe
)
they
must
bring
forth
good
fruite
thereby
,
according
to
the
measure
of
Gods
grace
in
them
.
The
Pastor
soundeth
his
voyce
,
and
they
heare
and
know
it
,
and
he
goeth
before
them
,
and
this
must
be
their
following
of
him
,
by
hearing
,
commeth
their
faith
,
so
by
their
faith
and
from
the
same
,
as
the
fruit
and
effect
,
(
if
it
bee
liuely
and
true
)
proceedeth
,
and
must
proceed
,
this
imitation
of
good
workes
,
they
must
follow
their
Pastor
,
as
he
is
a
follower
of
Christ
,
but
if
hee
bee
not
,
according
to
Christs
counsell
and
command
,
what
he
biddeth
obserue
,
that
obserue
and
doe
,
but
after
his
workes
doe
not
,
(
if
hee
say
and
doe
not
)
then
follow
the
chiefe
Pastor
Iesus
Christ
onely
,
who
hath
gone
before
vs
,
in
a
most
perfect
and
holy
example
of
life
,
;
as
for
him
,
hee
riseth
or
falleth
to
his
owne
Master
,
and
is
to
be
left
to
God
,
whose
seruant
he
is
:
For
,
that
the
hearing
and
knowledge
onely
of
Gods
voyce
and
word
,
is
improfitable
to
our
saluation
,
without
the
practising
of
the
same
in
an
holy
life
and
conuersation
by
a
true
faith
in
Christ
,
the
Apostle
Paul
testifieth
,
Rom.
2.
13.
For
the
hearers
of
the
law
(
saith
hee
)
are
not
righteous
before
God
,
but
the
doers
of
the
law
shall
bee
iustified
.
And
the
Apostle
Saint
.
Iames
1.
22.
giueth
an
expresse
commandement
to
all
Christians
,
saying
,
Be
ye
doers
of
the
word
,
and
not
hearers
onely
,
deceiuing
your
owne
selues
:
so
that
we
deceiue
our selues
greatly
,
when
we
thinke
that
we
haue
done
our
dutie
,
when
we
haue
heard
and
knowne
Gods
word
,
no
,
the
diuell
and
reprobates
doe
so
also
,
but
to
vs
,
who
looke
to
bee
saued
,
by
Christs
blood
&
passion
,
the
word
of
God
must
bee
powerfull
to
saluation
,
God
working
with
it
in
our
hearts
,
begetting
and
increasing
a
liuely
and
true
faith
in
vs
,
which
must
shew
it selfe
by
the
fruite
of
charitie
and
good
workes
:
when
God
speaketh
vnto
vs
,
&
vttereth
his
voyce
by
our
ordinary
Pastors
,
we
must
take
heed
,
if
we
haue
that
inward
feeling
,
which
the
Apostles
confessed
they
had
at
the
hearing
of
Christ
,
Luke
24.
32.
(
for
the
same
spirit
which
wrought
in
them
then
,
worketh
so
now
also
in
the
hearts
of
the
Elect
)
And
they
sayd
betweene
themselues
,
did
not
our
hearts
burne
within
vs
,
while
hee
talked
with
vs
by
the
way
,
and
when
hee
opened
to
vs
the
Scriptures
?
Let
vs
consider
if
we
haue
this
fire
of
the
mouing
and
quickning
spirit
of
God
,
Away
from
mee
,
I
know
you
not
.
Christ
is
offered
to
vs
in
his
word
,
we
must
not
onely
take
him
in
our
mouth
,
by
hearing
,
but
by
a
liuely
and
true
faith
,
wee
must
chew
and
eate
him
,
by
vnfained
loue
&
charitie
digest
him
,
and
by
our
good
workes
&
holy
conuersation
,
shew
that
we
are
renewed
,
ingrafted
,
and
growne
in
him
:
so
that
hee
may
be
not
onely
ours
,
but
vs
,
and
wee
not
only
his
,
but
him
:
he
is
that
fruitfull
vine
,
if
we
be
then
in
him
,
we
must
bee
fruitfull
branches
:
the
fig-tree
was
commanded
to
be
cut
downe
,
because
it
did
beare
no
fruit
:
the
naturall
Oliues
were
reiected
,
because
they
lost
their
fatnesse
;
if
they
had
beene
the
sonnes
of
Abraham
,
they
had
done
the
workes
of
Abraham
;
if
we
be
the
sonnes
of
God
by
adoption
,
and
true
members
of
Christ
,
wee
must
learne
of
him
,
for
hee
was
humble
and
meeke
,
wee
must
be
holy
as
he
is
holy
,
else
wee
haue
no
parte
in
him
.
It
is
not
enough
to
heare
the
Kings
seruants
message
,
but
without
excuse
wee
must
come
to
his
supper
and
eate
of
the
fat
killed
calfe
,
in
the
white
wedding
garment
of
holinesse
and
a
godly
life
.
Hee
that
saith
that
hee
loueth
God
,
and
yet
hateth
his
neighbour
,
he
is
a
lyar
:
and
he
that
saith
that
hee
loueth
God
,
and
keepeth
not
his
Commandements
,
is
a
lyar
also
;
the
reason
is
giuen
by
the
Apostle
plainely
,
1.
Iohn
,
5.
3.
For
this
is
the
loue
of
God
,
that
we
keepe
his
Commandements
,
and
his
Command●ments
are
not
greeuous
.
And
also
,
In
this
wee
know
that
wee
loue
the
children
of
God
,
when
wee
loue
God
and
keepe
his
Commandements
.
The
thing
that
Iesus
Christ
(
the
first
&
the
last
)
sheweth
that
hee
tooke
notice
and
knowledge
of
in
the
seuen
Churches
,
to
whom
he
writes
in
the
Reuelation
,
(
and
vnder
their
name
to
his
whole
Church
militant
to
the
end
)
is
,
I
know
thy
workes
.
Reuel.
2.
2
,
9
,
13.
19.
and
3.
1
,
8
,
15.
Also
when
that
glorious
Iudge
of
all
flesh
shall
come
,
and
all
his
holy
Angells
with
him
,
and
shall
sit
vpon
the
throne
of
his
glorie
,
there
to
iudge
and
reward
all
the
Nations
of
the
earth
,
that
shall
be
gathered
before
him
;
hee
shall
iudge
euery
one
according
to
his
workes
:
for
in
that
great
and
last
day
,
he
shall
say
vnto
the
sheep
at
his
right
hand
;
Come
yee
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
y●e
the
kingdome
prepared
for
you
from
the
foundations
of
the
world
:
the
reason
,
For
I
was
hungred
,
and
ye
gaue
me
meate
;
I
thirsted
,
and
yee
gaue
me
drinke
;
I
wa●
a
stranger
,
and
you
lodged
me
;
I
was
naked
,
and
you
clothed
me
;
I
was
sicke
,
and
you
visited
me
;
I
was
in
prison
,
and
you
came
to
me
.
And
the
contrary
shall
hee
say
to
the
reprobate
goates
at
his
left
hand
,
who
did
not
the
same
,
and
must
depart
into
euerlasting
paine
.
For
albeit
it
be
most
true
,
that
faith
onely
iustifieth
before
God
,
&
whosoeuer
beleeueth
that
Christ
is
the
Sonne
of
God
shall
bee
saued
;
because
God
he
seeth
the
heart
,
and
searcheth
the
most
inward
&
deepest
cogitations
thereof
;
and
many
hath
beleeued
with
the
theefe
at
the
last
houre
,
and
in
Gods
mercy
haue
beene
saued
so
,
onely
by
faith
.
Yet
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
Iam.
2.
24.
Wee
see
,
that
of
workes
a
man
is
iustified
,
and
not
of
faith
onely
:
because
wee
cannot
enter
into
the
heart
,
to
perceiue
and
behold
the
inward
faith
:
but
by
the
fruits
wee
see
it
onely
,
and
that
a
man
by
such
a
fruitfull
,
true
,
&
liuely
faith
,
is
iustified
:
for
good
workes
(
which
alas
in
these
daies
are
rare
,
as
faith
&
loue
their
roote
is
colde
,
and
almost
none
left
vpon
the
earth
)
are
the
way
wherein
wee
must
walke
,
to
iustification
,
albeit
not
the
matter
or
cause
thereof
:
they
are
not
the
euidence
of
our
faith
,
as
saith
the
Apostle
,
Iames
,
2.
18.
Shew
me
thy
faith
out
of
thy
workes
,
and
I
will
shew
thee
my
faith
by
my
workes
.
There
is
their
nature
&
vse
,
they
are
the
assurance
to
vs
of
our
election
,
and
the
makers
sure
of
the
same
,
and
whosoeuer
hath
time
,
meanes
,
and
opportunitie
(
as
few
are
but
hath
in
some
measure
)
to
doe
good
workes
,
(
whereby
their
election
may
be
confirmed
to
their
owne
conscience
,
their
faith
in
Christ
shewed
and
testified
before
the
world
,
God
their
heauenly
Father
thereby
glorified
,
and
his
children
their
brethren
therby
strengthened
)
and
yet
notwithstanding
doth
not
:
verily
,
howsoeuer
they
say
that
they
haue
faith
,
Gods
Spirit
&
word
testifieth
the
contrarie
,
and
that
it
is
a
dead
faith
they
brag
of
,
(
which
Sathan
himselfe
hath
,
and
trembleth
,
verse
,
19.
)
which
being
dead
in
it selfe
,
can
neuer
apprehend
nor
apply
that
true
life
of
the
soule
,
Iesus
Christ
and
his
righteousnesse
,
the
godlies
onely
comfort
;
for
faith
worket●
with
,
&
by
works
,
(
as
the
fire
doth
by
heate
)
&
through
workes
is
faith
made
perfit
;
as
the
Apostle
testifieth
,
and
as
hee
reasoneth
,
Iames
,
2.
14.
What
au●●leth
it
my
brethren
,
though
a
man
saith
hee
hath
faith
,
when
he
hath
no
workes
;
can
the
faith
saue
him
?
For
if
a
brother
or
a
sister
be
naked
,
and
destitute
of
daily
foode
,
and
one
of
you
say
vnto
them
;
depart
in
peace
,
warme
your selues
,
and
f●ll
your
bellies
,
notwithstanding
you
giue
them
not
those
thinges
which
are
needefull
to
the
body
,
what
helpeth
it
?
Euen
so
the
faith
,
if
it
haue
no
workes
,
is
dead
in
it selfe
.
And
after
confirmation
of
this
by
the
example
of
Abraham
&
Rachab
,
he
concludeth
;
For
as
the
body
without
the
spirit
is
dead
,
euen
so
the
faith
without
workes
is
dead
.
Wee
see
then
,
that
as
workes
without
faith
iustifieth
not
,
(
For
whatsoeuer
is
done
without
faith
is
sinne
)
euen
so
faith
without
workes
,
(
being
dead
)
iustifieth
no
man
before
God
,
and
that
it
is
neither
sufficient
to
Pastour
to
preach
and
know
Gods
word
,
except
in
practising
it
he
go
before
his
flocke
by
good
workes
,
nor
that
it
is
sufficient
to
the
people
or
sheepe
,
who
would
bee
accounted
of
Christs
sheep-folde
,
to
heare
or
know
Gods
voyce
,
except
they
also
follow
and
practise
the
same
by
good
workes
,
following
the
holy
and
vnspotted
life
of
Iesus
Christ
the
Lambe
,
in
whom
they
hope
to
bee
saued
.
Let
therefore
Pastor
and
people
,
old
and
yong
,
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
;
striue
by
a
holy
life
,
and
fruitfull
,
of
good
workes
,
to
shew
themselues
to
bee
true
branches
in
Iesus
Christ
the
vine
,
and
liuely
members
of
his
blessed
body
,
and
as
he
who
hath
called
vs
is
holy
,
so
let
vs
be
holy
,
in
all
manner
of
conuersation
,
as
becommeth
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
zealous
of
good
workes
:
According
to
thy
word
,
that
is
,
making
thy
holy
word
,
O
Lord
,
the
rule
and
square
,
according
vnto
the
which
,
we
may
take
heed
vnto
our
wayes
,
and
redresse
the
same
.
We
see
then
here
,
first
,
the
excellencie
and
great
vertue
and
vse
of
the
word
of
God
;
It
is
a
rule
,
according
vnto
the
which
,
wee
may
and
should
redresse
,
purge
and
rectifie
our
sinfull
,
vncleane
and
erronious
wayes
:
It
is
that
breath
of
God
,
which
breatheth
life
in
the
face
of
the
soule
of
man
,
as
by
the
word
of
God
in
the
first
creation
,
was
man
raysed
out
of
the
earth
and
placed
in
the
garden
of
Paradise
,
so
by
this
word
of
God
,
(
which
is
neere
vs
in
our
mouth
and
heart
)
is
the
new
creation
and
regeneration
of
the
heart
of
man
,
whereby
his
soule
is
raysed
from
earthly
and
carnall
affections
,
and
placed
in
the
pleasant
garden
of
Christs
church
,
to
eate
of
the
tree
of
life
,
and
liue
with
him
for
euer
.
It
is
the
voyce
of
God
,
that
is
dayly
heard
in
the
garden
of
his
Church
,
not
onely
asking
euery
Adamite
and
sinner
,
but
shewing
him
also
,
where
and
in
what
estate
he
is
by
sinne
and
Sathan
,
calling
him
not
to
a
curse
for
sinne
,
but
a
blessing
,
and
inuiting
him
to
come
to
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
to
that
tree
of
life
,
and
second
Adam
,
Father
and
Sauiour
of
our
spirits
.
Gods
word
is
a
Lampe
,
that
shineth
euer
in
the
candlesticke
of
his
true
Church
,
to
direct
our
footsteps
in
the
path
to
life
euerlasting
,
with
himselfe
.
It
is
that
two-edged
Sword
,
that
powerfully
proceedeth
out
of
his
owne
mouth
,
which
pierceth
thorow
the
inward
cogitations
of
the
heart
,
to
redresse
the
same
,
and
diuideth
the
marrow
of
the
bones
,
to
giue
fatnesse
to
the
soule
.
It
is
that
seed
,
which
beeing
sowed
and
layd
vp
in
a
good
and
honest
heart
,
maketh
euery
Christian
to
bring
foorth
acceptable
fruit
vnto
Gods
glory
,
and
their
owne
soules
comfort
.
It
is
the
Power
of
God
to
saluation
,
to
all
them
who
beleeue
the
same
.
It
is
that
Instrument
or
Spade
,
which
diggeth
about
the
rootes
of
our
hearts
,
to
make
vs
sweet
and
fruitfull
to
our
long
suffering
and
patient
Master
,
lest
we
should
be
pulled
vp
by
the
rootes
,
ere
the
axe
of
Gods
wrath
should
bee
put
to
our
rootes
,
and
wee
be
cut
downe
and
throwen
ouer
the
hedge
of
the
vineyard
into
vnquenchable
fire
.
Gods
word
is
that
Snedding
knife
,
which
cutteth
away
the
rancke
leaues
of
sinne
,
which
with
their
darkenesse
doe
ouer-shadow
our
soules
,
and
keepe
away
that
comfortable
ripening
sunne
of
Gods
fauour
,
to
shine
vpon
vs
;
that
our
sowre
grapes
may
become
sweet
.
It
is
a
Hammer
,
to
beat
downe
euery
high
exalted
hill
,
My
words
are
life
(
saith
light
and
life
)
and
without
the
comfort
of
the
same
,
our
life
is
death
,
and
our
light
Cimerian
darknesse
.
Gods
word
is
a
looking-glasse
,
wherein
we
may
see
all
our
spots
,
from
the
greatest
to
the
least
,
where
they
are
,
and
how
they
may
bee
wiped
away
,
with
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
teares
of
true
repentance
.
It
is
the
sweet
Manna
and
foode
of
our
soules
;
Milke
to
the
weaker
;
and
stronger
meat
for
those
who
are
more
confirmed
.
A
Directer
in
prosperity
;
an
vpholder
in
aduersitie
;
and
aboundant
comfort
in
both
.
It
is
a
Fire
,
Philip
,
Nathaniel
;
to
Christ
:
so
the
word
of
God
bringeth
and
leadeth
vs
by
the
hand
,
to
him
on
earth
,
and
shall
bring
vs
to
eternal
glory
with
him
in
heauen
for
euer
,
if
we
beleeue
the
same
,
and
according
thereunto
,
take
heede
to
redresse
our
wayes
.
Secondly
,
seeing
the
excellencie
of
Gods
Word
,
is
such
of
it selfe
,
wee
may
learne
what
great
estimation
and
value
it
should
bee
of
,
with
euery
Christian
,
as
we
see
the
value
thereof
in
it selfe
,
so
our
estimation
should
bee
corespondent
,
wee
should
desire
nothing
so
much
,
esteeme
nothing
so
much
,
loue
nothing
so
much
,
nor
hunger
or
thirst
after
nothing
so
much
.
This
estimation
we
may
see
in
Dauid
to
haue
been
great
,
and
his
loue
●eruent
,
I
haue
had
as
great
delight
in
the
way
of
thy
testimonies
,
as
in
all
riches
.
Also
thy
testimonies
are
my
delight
and
my
counsellers
.
Behold
,
how
I
desire
thy
command●ments
.
The
law
of
thy
●●uth
is
better
to
me
,
th●●
thousands
of
gold
and
siluer
.
I
will
neuer
forget
thy
precepts
,
for
by
them
thou
hast
quickned
me
.
O
how
I
loue
thy
law
?
it
is
my
meditation
continually
How
sweet
are
thy
promises
vnto
my
mouth
?
yea
,
more
then
honie
vnto
my
mouth
.
The
Marchant
in
the
Gospell
,
when
he
had
found
the
Iewell
in
the
field
,
he
went
and
sold
all
that
he
had
,
that
hee
might
buy
that
piece
of
ground
,
wherein
that
Iewell
was
.
Of
all
Iewels
that
euer
man
could
thinke
vpon
,
this
of
Gods
word
,
is
the
most
precious
;
in
it
,
is
eternall
light
,
euerlasting
life
,
continuall
ioy
,
comfortable
contentment
,
&
infinite
true
riches
:
Let
vs
therefore
follow
the
example
of
this
wise
Marchant
,
so
that
we
may
haue
it
,
and
enioy
the
comfort
therein
contayned
,
care
not
what
wee
loose
,
if
wee
haue
it
,
we
haue
all
things
;
if
wee
haue
all
things
,
and
want
it
,
wee
haue
nothing
.
It
is
not
like
other
Iewels
,
for
commonly
a
man
that
possesseth
them
not
,
can
oftentimes
know
the
value
of
them
better
then
they
who
possesse
them
,
but
with
this
Iewell
it
is
not
so
;
the
Marchant
was
neuer
in
loue
with
it
,
vntill
hee
found
it
;
wee
can
neuer
,
nor
will
euer
know
the
estimation
of
it
,
vntil
we
haue
it
in
our
hearts
.
Peter
,
when
Christ
before
his
last
Supper
,
came
to
him
to
wash
his
feet
,
he
refused
;
no
,
Lord
,
thou
shalt
neuer
wash
my
feet
:
but
when
Christ
told
him
,
that
otherwise
,
he
shold
haue
no
portion
with
him
,
and
had
washed
his
feet
,
then
Peter
,
who
refused
before
,
now
beggeth
,
Lord
,
not
onely
my
feet
,
but
my
head
and
hands
also
:
so
it
is
with
vs
,
before
wee
taste
of
the
sweetnesse
and
refreshment
of
Gods
word
,
to
our
wearied
soules
,
and
the
ioy
thereof
to
our
wounded
and
sorrowful
consciences
,
we
esteeme
of
it
,
as
Aesops
Cocke
did
of
the
Iewell
,
hee
found
in
the
doung-hill
,
wee
had
rather
haue
a
grayne
of
Barley
,
or
any
thing
that
testeth
to
the
flesh
,
or
is
agreeable
to
please
our
affections
.
Gods
word
,
is
as
it
were
pearles
,
cast
before
swine
,
wee
are
rather
ready
to
turne
backe
,
and
teare
them
in
pieces
that
offered
them
vnto
vs
,
then
to
giue
them
any
thanks
:
we
refuse
then
with
Peter
,
the
water
of
life
,
but
as
soone
as
it
hath
touched
our
hearts
,
and
our
soules
haue
found
the
refreshing
sweetnesse
thereof
,
then
wee
will
begge
and
importunately
intreat
,
Lord
,
not
onely
this
measure
,
but
a
greater
dayly
of
the
knowledge
and
comfort
of
thy
word
,
fill
my
whole
soule
with
the
power
thereof
,
and
stuffe
all
the
corners
of
my
heart
,
with
the
aboundance
of
the
same
,
let
it
not
onely
be
in
my
head
,
to
talke
of
it
,
but
in
my
hands
to
doe
it
,
and
in
my
feet
also
,
in
thy
way
to
walke
according
thereunto
.
This
should
bee
our
desire
and
estimation
of
Gods
word
:
for
if
wee
be
sicke
to
death
(
as
it
were
)
wee
would
esteeme
much
of
that
Doctour
,
that
could
tell
and
shew
vs
,
what
,
and
from
what
cause
our
sicknes
came
,
and
could
giue
vs
a
present
remedy
to
restore
vs
,
to
the
perfect
health
of
our
bodies
,
that
wee
should
liue
long
;
but
wee
haue
the
infectious
and
deadly
sicknesse
of
sinne
,
euery
one
of
vs
,
in
our
soules
.
Gods
holy
Word
doth
shew
vs
,
what
our
sicknesse
is
,
and
by
what
way
or
meanes
we
came
by
it
,
it
offereth
to
vs
present
remedie
,
not
to
restore
the
bodie
to
a
kind
of
health
,
that
it
may
liue
a
miserable
momentaneall
life
,
for
a
while
,
but
to
restore
the
soule
to
perfect
and
true
health
,
that
it
may
liue
a
blessed
,
ioyfull
,
and
eternall
ioy
in
heauen
,
with
God
and
his
blessed
Angels
,
how
then
should
we
esteeme
of
this
Physition
&
Physicke
?
To
such
a
Physition
of
the
body
,
wee
would
thinke
that
we
did
owe
our
life
,
who
restored
vs
to
the
same
:
to
such
a
Physition
of
the
soule
then
,
how
much
more
do
we
owe
this
temporal
miserable
life
for
the
defence
thereof
?
and
how
can
we
sufficiently
value
or
loue
the
same
;
we
wold
account
of
him
much
,
who
would
giue
vs
such
a
right
,
whereby
we
should
possesse
the
whole
kingdoms
of
the
earth
peaceably
,
yea
,
or
to
be
heire
to
any
one
kingdom
:
but
so
it
is
,
that
Gods
word
,
if
wee
beleeue
the
same
,
maketh
vs
heires
to
the
eternall
Kingdome
of
Heauen
,
and
giueth
vs
sufficient
right
and
title
,
that
wee
shal
bee
peaceable
possessours
thereof
,
in
euerlasting
Ioy
,
and
Glory
infinite
.
In
a
darke
perilous
way
,
wee
esteeme
much
of
a
Lanterne
;
such
is
Gods
word
,
to
our
wayes
of
this
life
:
in
a
dange●ous
long
iourney
,
wee
would
esteeme
much
of
a
faithfull
skilfull
,
vnburdenable
and
sufficient
guide
,
readie
to
ouercome
and
encounter
all
perils
or
enemies
of
ours
;
such
is
Gods
word
,
in
the
long
,
wearisome
,
and
dangerous
iourney
of
this
life
,
where
,
when
we
meet
with
any
temptation
,
if
we
answere
,
It
is
written
,
and
firmely
beleeue
the
same
,
in
so
resisting
Sathan
,
we
shal
ouercome
his
temptations
,
and
at
last
make
him
depart
,
at
least
for
a
while
,
from
vs
,
by
the
strength
of
this
our
Guide
.
In
a
great
and
doubtfull
matter
,
knowing
our
owne
simplicitie
and
foolishnesse
,
we
would
much
esteeme
of
a
faithfull
and
wise
counseller
:
two
wayes
are
set
before
our
eyes
,
one
leading
to
death
,
another
to
life
,
to
the
wrong
we
more
naturally
encline
,
then
to
the
other
:
therefore
in
this
great
matter
of
life
and
death
eternall
,
and
the
doubtfulnesse
of
these
two
waies
,
at
one
of
which
enter
wee
must
,
wee
haue
most
great
neede
of
this
wise
and
faithfull
Counseller
,
whom
wee
should
much
esteeme
and
follow
in
all
things
.
Moses
sheweth
Israel
,
what
the
value
of
this
worde
of
God
is
,
&
what
value
they
should
esteeme
it
of
,
when
hee
saith
,
It
is
your
life
and
your
wisedome
,
whereby
you
excel
all
other
Nations
;
therefore
hee
exhorteth
them
,
neuer
to
let
it
depart
out
of
their
mouh
nor
heart
,
but
continually
to
talk
of
it
,
going
in
,
and
comming
out
,
at
home
and
in
the
fields
,
night
and
day
to
meditate
thereon
,
to
make
it
a
signet
vpon
their
finger
,
a
frontlet
betweene
their
eyes
,
and
to
esteeme
nothing
neere
vnto
it
▪
nothing
equiualent
to
it
,
nor
nothing
aboue
it
.
Of
the
great
estimation
of
the
word
and
trueth
of
God
,
we
haue
one
notable
example
in
the
Scripture
▪
of
the
good
and
godly
king
Iosiah
,
Finally
to
conclude
,
seeing
the
excellencie
of
Gods
word
is
such
,
and
the
estimation
thereof
and
reuerence
in
our
hearts
should
bee
such
,
wee
may
perceiue
the
great
iniquity
and
fearefull
offence
of
all
those
who
keepe
the
same
secret
,
and
hide
from
Gods
people
,
lest
they
finding
this
iewel
with
the
wise
merchant
,
should
onely
cleaue
vnto
it
,
and
hide
it
vp
in
their
hearts
and
soules
:
it
is
life
,
therefore
they
from
whom
it
is
hid
,
walke
in
the
shadow
of
death
:
it
is
light
,
therefore
they
to
whom
it
shineth
not
,
walke
in
feareful
darknesse
:
it
is
the
foode
&
phisicke
of
the
sicke
soule
of
a
sinner
onely
,
therefore
they
who
know
it
not
,
nor
wil
not
know
it
,
must
starue
and
die
eternally
:
it
is
our
directer
and
counseller
,
to
whom
then
it
is
hid
,
they
wander
astray
in
the
paths
of
foolishnesse
.
Except
this
seede
be
sowen
,
how
can
we
bring
forth
good
fruit
in
a
true
faith
,
to
a
ioyfull
haruest
?
it
is
the
power
of
God
to
saluation
to
all
them
who
beleeue
;
and
by
faith
wee
are
made
members
of
Iesus
Christ
:
but
how
can
wee
beleeue
,
except
wee
heare
,
(
for
faith
commeth
by
hearing
;
and
how
can
we
heare
it
except
it
bee
preached
.
Therefore
,
who
taketh
away
diligent
preaching
,
they
take
away
carefull
hearing
,
and
who
taketh
away
hearing
,
they
take
away
the
faith
,
in
so
farre
as
in
them
lieth
,
and
so
sheweth
themselues
plainely
to
bee
enemies
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
of
his
crosse
.
By
it
,
wee
are
digged
about
the
rootes
,
planted
and
watered
,
and
made
fruitfull
vines
,
and
sweete
fig-trees
in
Gods
garden
and
vineyard
;
therefore
,
who
taketh
away
the
same
,
maketh
God
in
his
wrath
to
put
to
the
axe
to
the
roote
of
the
tree
,
to
cut
it
down
,
and
cast
it
(
being
barren
and
vnfruitfull
)
into
eternall
fire
:
being
so
slow
and
backward
,
when
wee
are
often
inuited
to
come
to
Gods
house
&
banquet
,
how
much
slower
shall
wee
be
without
the
hearing
of
the
inuitation
of
Gods
worde
?
Wee
are
too
barren
ground
euen
when
that
raine
and
dew
falleth
vpon
our
soules
:
but
how
much
barrenner
shall
wee
be
,
and
lesse
fructifie
,
when
it
doeth
not
fall
?
Happy
for
euer
is
that
Kingdome
or
Citie
,
that
retaineth
the
same
in
the
pure
sinceritie
thereof
,
without
addition
,
diminution
,
mixture
,
or
amission
,
as
thrise
woful
is
the
same
that
retaineth
not
the
same
so
.
The
most
fearefull
threatning
wherewith
Christ
Iesus
,
that
Alpha
and
Omega
,
threatneth
any
of
the
seauen
Churches
,
is
that
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
:
I
will
come
against
thee
shortly
,
and
will
remooue
thy
Candlesticke
out
of
his
place
,
except
thou
amend
.
The
most
fearefull
famine
that
euer
came
vpon
any
Land
,
Kingdome
,
Citie
,
or
soule
,
is
the
famine
of
the
word
of
God
,
when
the
staffe
of
the
heauenly
bread
thereof
is
broken
.
This
plague
or
the
report
thereof
,
may
make
euery
eare
to
tingle
:
for
where
it
is
,
it
is
neuer
alone
,
but
with
it
,
is
the
infectious
plague
of
the
pestilence
of
sinne
,
suffocating
euery
soule
vnto
death
eternall
,
not
taking
men
out
of
worldly
miserie
to
eternall
ioy
,
as
the
bodily
plague
doth
many
:
but
from
their
temporall
ioy
in
sinne
,
vnto
eternall
miserie
of
punishment
.
And
euer
with
it
,
or
after
also
followeth
the
sharp
and
seuere
deuouring
sworde
of
Gods
fierce
wrath
,
and
consuming
hoat
displeasure
.
It
is
a
fearefull
thing
,
when
the
watch
or
watchman
of
Gods
word
in
the
head
of
the
Tower
is
dumbe
,
when
there
is
no
barking
about
the
sheepe
,
how
can
the
sheepe
be
safe
.
It
is
a
wofull
thing
to
see
godly
Samuel
remoued
from
Saul
,
that
he
dares
not
speake
Gods
word
plainely
,
but
must
tarie
at
home
all
his
life
,
and
mourne
onely
for
Saul
and
his
doings
,
when
hee
is
compelled
to
answere
God
,
how
can
I
goe
?
for
if
Saul
heare
,
he
will
kill
me
.
It
is
wofull
to
see
Ieroboam
the
King
,
put
out
his
hand
and
bid
,
take
holde
of
the
Prophet
of
God
,
because
at
the
commandement
of
the
Lord
,
hee
cried
against
the
Altar
of
Bethel
.
It
is
fearefull
to
heare
that
the
Lords
true
Prophets
must
be
hid
in
caues
,
and
feede
on
bread
and
water
,
being
dumbe
,
when
Eliah
knoweth
none
but
himselfe
left
alone
,
to
plead
Gods
cause
boldly
,
and
must
bee
faine
to
flee
from
place
to
place
,
in
great
necessitie
,
from
the
presence
of
Ahab
and
his
false
Prophets
,
because
he
spake
Gods
word
truely
,
therefore
hee
must
bee
called
a
troubler
of
Israel
and
the
estate
.
It
is
lamentable
to
see
,
that
Michaiah
,
for
not
speaking
of
pleasant
things
,
as
the
false
Prophets
of
Ahab
did
,
shall
bee
beaten
by
Zidkiiah
,
a
false
,
deceiuing
,
and
flattering
spirit
,
and
sent
to
the
prison
house
by
the
King
to
eate
and
drinke
the
bread
and
water
of
affliction
:
to
see
bloody
Iehoram
send
for
the
head
of
Elisha
in
his
wrath
:
or
Herod
for
the
head
of
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
for
speaking
the
word
of
God
freely
:
because
Vriiah
prophecied
the
trueth
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
to
be
sent
for
by
I●hoiakim
the
King
,
and
beheaded
likewise
:
Ieremiah
for
speaking
of
that
,
whereof
God
commanded
him
not
to
keepe
a
word
backe
,
to
bee
apprehended
by
the
Priests
and
people
,
and
to
be
censured
worthy
to
die
the
death
:
to
see
Daniel
cast
in
the
Lions
den
:
and
the
three
children
in
the
fierie
furnace
,
for
professing
the
seruice
of
the
Lord
their
God
:
is
it
not
a
woful
thing
to
see
Iesus
Christ
persecuted
daily
for
proclaiming
the
will
of
his
Father
,
and
that
ioyfull
yeare
of
Iubile
for
the
freedome
of
mens
soules
?
to
see
Steuen
stoned
to
death
for
the
testimony
of
Iesus
:
Peter
and
Iohn
imprisoned
,
for
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
freely
,
and
with
threatning
,
commanded
that
they
preach
no
more
?
to
see
the
Apostles
beaten
,
and
oftentimes
incarcerated
:
Paul
stoned
,
smitten
,
apprehended
,
bound
?
&c.
The
beloued
Apostle
of
Iesus
Christ
exiled
,
to
an
I
le
Patmos
,
and
Gods
seruants
the
bearers
of
this
glorious
iewell
of
his
word
,
by
manifolde
waies
to
be
troubled
,
onely
for
the
testimonie
of
the
trueth
and
of
a
good
conscience
,
which
the
itching
eares
of
these
last
times
cannot
abide
to
heare
,
albeit
they
shoulde
most
desire
the
same
:
For
where
Gods
word
is
not
preached
,
the
people
perisheth
;
as
testifieth
the
Preacher
.
And
the
chiefe
cause
,
that
Gods
word
is
so
restrained
in
many
places
,
the
mouths
of
Gods
seruants
so
shut
vp
,
and
the
veritie
repressed
and
bound
as
it
were
,
is
,
Alexander
the
Copper-smiths
profite
will
cease
,
if
Paul
preach
;
where
Gods
Arke
commeth
in
place
,
Dagon
must
fall
:
and
if
Iesus
Christ
in
such
humilitie
be
suffered
to
bee
acknowledged
the
Sauiour
,
the
Hie
Priests
honour
,
iurisdiction
,
and
profit
must
cease
:
if
Daniel
be
suffered
,
hee
will
discouer
the
Priests
knaueries
;
and
Elias
will
shew
that
Baal
is
no
God
,
nor
heareth
not
:
when
Moses
commeth
with
the
Tables
of
the
Law
from
the
mount
,
the
golden
calfe
must
downe
:
if
when
Michaiah
commeth
to
speake
the
truth
freely
,
he
beleeued
:
Zidkiiah
&
the
falsflattering
Prophets
,
with
their
hornes
of
yron
,
should
be
put
out
of
credit
,
fauour
,
and
authoritie
:
if
Iohn
the
Baptist
should
be
obeyed
,
then
Herod
must
put
away
his
Herodias
.
And
where
Gods
sincere
and
pure
word
only
getteh
place
and
libertie
,
downe
must
goe
idolatrie
,
and
not
a
relict
or
hoofe
thereof
remaine
:
tyrannicall
authoritie
of
these
,
who
with
Diotrephes
,
loueth
the
preheminence
,
and
to
rule
as
lords
ouer
the
Lords
inheritance
,
must
bee
trod
downe
vnder
the
humble
feete
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
of
his
word
;
who
pratleth
against
Gods
true
seruants
with
malitious
words
;
&
not
therewith
content
,
neither
they
themselues
receiue
the
brethren
,
but
forbiddeth
them
that
would
,
and
thusteth
them
out
of
the
Church
.
The
triple
crowne
must
yeelde
to
the
crown
of
thornes
,
&
al
popish
,
ethnish
,
&
apish
ceremonies
,
must
fall
downe
before
this
Arke
of
Gods
pure
worde
:
where
the
worde
of
Christ
,
who
came
to
serue
,
getteth
right
place
,
gracious
Lord
,
must
cease
;
Caeser
must
haue
that
which
belongeth
to
him
:
and
all
pastours
with
Paul
,
must
graunt
themselues
to
bee
seruants
onely
to
Christs
flocke
for
his
cause
:
their
right
title
is
the
most
honorable
that
they
can
haue
,
euen
the
title
which
Iesus
Christ
is
called
by
;
to
bee
Sheepheards
of
soules
:
where
Gods
word
shineth
,
their
shining
before
the
flock
must
not
be
in
gold
&
silkes
,
but
in
good
workes
:
where
Gods
word
ruleth
,
their
rule
and
gouernement
must
be
onely
by
Gods
word
;
their
scepter
,
that
scepter
which
subiects
scepters
to
it selfe
;
their
crowne
,
their
flocke
:
you
are
my
crowne
,
saith
Paul
:
their
sword
,
not
temporal
,
nor
Caesars
,
but
that
two-edged
sword
that
is
in
Christs
mouth
,
Gods
;
and
all
their
authority
from
Christs
commission
onely
,
As
my
Father
sent
me
;
so
I
send
you
:
where
Gods
sacred
Law
commeth
,
there
they
must
not
worship
the
golden
calfe
of
profit
onely
:
neither
can
Alexanders
Diana
bee
so
fat
vnto
him
,
but
with
Moses
they
must
looke
onely
for
the
reward
of
God
:
Christs
kingdome
is
not
of
this
worlde
,
in
it
then
they
must
not
looke
for
any
recompence
:
Paul
saith
,
I
haue
fought
a
good
fight
,
&c.
from
henceforth
is
laid
vp
for
me
a
crowne
,
&c.
there
is
the
reward
hee
looked
for
.
I
goe
(
saith
Christ
)
to
my
Father
to
prepare
a
place
for
you
:
this
is
Christs
promise
;
For
in
the
world
you
shall
haue
affliction
:
and
if
you
were
of
the
world
,
the
world
should
loue
you
,
but
because
you
are
not
,
as
I
am
not
,
therefore
it
hateth
you
.
In
it
then
,
nor
of
it
,
Pastours
must
not
thinke
their
reward
to
bee
:
and
if
in
the
world
,
&
of
the
same
,
they
haue
here
their
reward
,
it
is
to
bee
feard
that
they
shal
neuer
haue
any
other
;
but
as
the
world
loueth
than
,
&
they
the
world
again
,
that
their
condemnation
is
like
to
bee
with
the
world
also
.
Therfore
,
where
Christs
word
taketh
place
,
worldly
profite
and
full
bagges
must
depart
:
and
albeit
the
Minister
must
liue
of
the
Altar
,
to
supply
necessitie
,
yet
Christ
,
for
Christ
,
and
his
glorie
onely
,
must
bee
preached
,
pride
in
the
hie
Priests
;
and
auarice
in
Iudas
,
was
the
first
betraier
of
Christ
:
pride
and
auarice
now
is
,
and
euer
shall
be
,
the
only
betraier
of
Christ
and
his
cause
,
and
they
know
little
the
power
of
Christ
in
their
heart
or
soule
,
as
they
preach
his
name
with
their
mouth
,
who
with
Zebedeus
sonnes
here
,
seeketh
onely
for
their
preferment
,
because
they
haue
followed
him
:
but
they
who
truely
follow
him
,
must
denie
here
,
se
suos
,
&
sua
,
take
vp
their
crosse
and
follow
him
.
The
same
is
his
answere
to
all
Ministers
,
as
it
was
to
Peter
,
who
when
hee
asked
what
they
should
haue
,
because
they
followed
him
:
he
answered
,
that
they
should
sit
on
twelue
seates
with
him
,
and
iudge
the
twelue
Tribes
of
Israel
:
so
he
saith
to
euery
Minister
,
that
followeth
him
truely
as
they
did
,
not
that
hee
shall
be
so
or
so
powerfull
in
the
world
,
for
hee
hath
chosen
the
weake
ones
of
the
world
;
but
that
hee
shall
sit
at
his
right
hand
with
him
in
his
kingdome
,
when
he
shall
iudge
all
the
Tribes
and
Nations
of
the
world
:
they
then
who
pertaine
vnto
that
kingdome
,
will
desire
that
great
reward
&
honour
,
only
more
then
all
the
honour
and
kingdoms
of
the
world
,
with
their
glory
,
esteeming
all
as
dung
to
win
Christ
,
&
many
soules
vnto
Christ
,
to
know
the
power
of
his
death
&
resurrection
in
themselues
,
and
see
it
in
their
flockes
.
But
who
pertain
not
to
this
kingdome
,
they
wil
preferre
their
owne
profite
before
all
things
:
&
if
the
preaching
of
Gods
word
hinder
or
take
away
their
profit
,
with
Alexander
;
that
Diana
goe
not
downe
,
they
will
stirre
vp
kings
,
kingdoms
,
cities
,
rulers
and
people
,
against
Paul
and
his
preaching
;
and
if
thirtie
pennies
may
be
had
,
Christ
Iesus
shall
be
betrayed
with
a
kisse
:
If
this
light
and
fire
of
Gods
word
should
come
in
place
,
it
would
consume
,
like
Moses
rod
or
serpent
,
the
serpentine
and
profitable
fire
of
purgatorie
:
If
it
were
preached
plainely
vnto
Gods
people
,
and
to
the
soules
of
men
,
that
we
must
come
onely
to
Christ
,
who
call●th
and
commandeth
vs
;
aske
of
the
Father
,
who
can
denie
vs
nothing
through
him
,
according
to
his
will
;
and
that
the
King
,
against
whom
wee
commit
the
offence
,
onely
can
forgiue
the
same
.
Where
should
the
golden
pardons
of
the
Pope
goe
,
or
the
profit
of
the
confessors
,
if
it
bee
preached
,
that
Christ
the
Master
,
had
not
a
hole
to
repose
his
head
in
,
nor
so
much
mony
as
could
pay
tribute
for
him
and
●or
Peter
?
And
if
it
be
reported
how
Peter
,
Acts.
3.
said
,
Siluer
or
golde
haue
I
none
;
where
shall
the
princely
pallaces
of
the
seruants
goe
,
&
the
great
treasured
heapes
of
golde
they
lay
vp
?
Paul
soiourned
in
a
poore
Tanners
house
that
dressed
leather
,
and
when
hee
sent
for
his
cloake
and
his
scrolles
,
he
maketh
no
mention
of
any
great
treasure
;
but
hee
laid
vp
his
treasure
in
heauen
,
where
the
moath
,
the
canker
,
nor
the
theefe
coulde
not
come
,
gaining
and
treasuring
by
his
Talent
,
many
soules
to
God
.
Peter
got
a
great
treasure
,
and
conquesed
much
,
when
at
his
Sermon
so
many
soules
were
conuerted
to
Christ
,
&
ioyned
to
the
Church
.
But
these
fat
woolues
,
and
dumbe
dogges
,
they
care
not
for
such
a
treasure
or
conquest
;
woe
be
to
them
,
for
they
doe
not
the
worke
of
the
Lorde
at
all
,
let
it
be
negligently
,
woe
be
to
them
,
for
they
preach
not
the
Gospell
,
they
feede
themselues
and
not
the
flocke
.
It
is
sufficient
for
them
to
haue
a
Lambes
skinne
,
the
name
of
a
christian
,
although
they
neuer
felt
the
power
of
Christ
to
bee
called
Bishop
,
or
Pastour
,
albeit
they
neuer
ouer-see
,
nor
can
ouer-see
,
not
their
flocke
,
but
the
flockes
,
the
sheepe
neuer
heard
nor
knew
their
pastoral
voice
,
but
their
thundering
tyrannical
iurisdiction
;
they
call
not
,
nor
can
they
call
their
owne
sheep
by
name
,
because
they
haue
not
any
particular
flock
,
they
leade
them
not
out
to
pasture
,
neither
can
their
sheep
follow
them
,
because
they
goe
not
before
,
except
it
be
by
wicked
example
,
and
giuing
offence
,
they
come
not
in
at
the
doore
,
by
Christ
and
his
ordinarie
lawfull
calling
,
but
climbes
vp
another
way
,
by
man●pleasing
,
briberie
,
simonie
,
honors
,
to
theeue
,
and
to
rob
,
kil
and
destroy
,
like
that
wicked
steward
,
drinking
,
eating
,
and
glutting
themselues
with
worldly
honours
and
riches
,
and
with
the
blood
of
the
sheepe
,
but
beating
out
of
Christs
sheepfold
and
house
,
their
painefull
fellow
seruants
,
that
seeketh
the
life
and
feeding
of
the
sheepe
onely
:
they
will
neither
enter
themselues
,
nor
suffer
others
to
enter
;
they
will
neither
come
nor
bring
to
Christ
,
neither
will
they
suffer
others
:
many
soules
perish
in
their
default
;
and
great
shal
be
their
condemnation
who
doe
so
,
in
the
worlde
to
come
;
they
haue
the
sheep-hooke
in
their
hand
,
but
neuer
applies
it
to
bring
them
into
Christs
sheepfold
;
they
haue
the
forme
of
clouen
tongues
vpon
their
heads
,
but
not
the
clouen
tongue
of
Gods
Spirit
in
their
heads
or
hearts
,
to
diuide
the
word
aright
,
&
distribute
the
same
vnto
Gods
people
.
The
world
with
the
riches
&
glory
thereof
,
which
Sathan
offered
to
Christ
,
is
sufficient
to
make
them
fall
downe
and
worship
him
,
the
world
&
the
kingdome
thereof
,
soundeth
sweetly
in
their
eares
,
because
they
are
in
loue
one
with
another
,
and
their
condemnation
is
all
one
;
but
the
word
of
God
,
It
is
written
,
&
the
voyce
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
is
as
displeasant
vnto
them
,
as
the
same
It
is
written
,
was
to
Sathan
:
Sell
all
and
follow
me
,
was
a
hard
saying
to
the
rich
yonug
man
:
they
beeing
of
the
world
,
to
bee
selected
from
the
world
,
is
as
bitter
a
saying
to
them
,
yea
,
more
bitter
to
the
worldly
,
than
that
potion
,
which
the
world
gaue
to
Christ
on
the
Crosse
,
vineger
and
gall
mixed
together
.
Flint
from
flint
may
be
sooner
pulled
asunder
,
&
the
hardest
Adamant
or
Diamond
diuided
,
then
to
diuide
and
diuorce
them
from
their
sweet
Dalilah
the
world
,
and
to
doe
that
,
Gods
word
shall
neuer
get
place
by
them
.
These
are
the
causes
,
that
that
bright
Candle
is
put
vnder
a
bushell
by
them
;
that
that
glorious
Citie
is
placed
in
a
low
valley
;
that
that
precious
●ewell
is
hid
vnder
the
earth
,
lest
it
be
found
,
and
had
onely
in
estimation
,
to
be
hid
in
mens
hearts
:
for
if
so
bee
that
the
stronger
man
enter
,
the
vsurper
shall
be
bound
,
&
cast
out
straight
;
if
light
come
,
darkenesse
shal
depart
,
as
the
morning
cloudes
are
driuen
before
the
Sun
:
set
vp
Gods
Kingdome
and
Lawes
,
and
put
downe
their
kingdome
and
lawes
:
God
and
Belial
cannot
be
together
:
the
aduancement
of
the
Throne
of
Iesus
Christ
the
Lambe
,
is
the
detruding
of
these
goates
out
of
their
throne
;
the
divulgating
of
his
word
,
is
the
falsifying
of
theirs
;
therefore
they
striue
to
prolong
the
night
,
as
long
as
they
may
,
that
the
bright
day-starre
arise
not
,
that
Light
that
shineth
in
darkenesse
,
to
discouer
them
and
their
workes
.
The
cause
also
,
why
many
men
,
chiefly
yong
men
esteeme
not
,
nor
take
such
delight
in
Gods
word
,
as
they
should
;
and
care
not
much
,
albeit
it
were
hid
,
that
they
neuer
heard
it
much
,
is
,
because
mans
nature
chiefly
in
youth
,
affecteth
libertie
of
the
flesh
,
which
,
it
(
being
the
word
of
the
Spirit
)
fighteth
against
,
and
restraineth
.
It
is
the
limits
of
that
narrow
way
,
which
leadeth
to
life
,
and
therefore
will
not
suffer
libertie
,
to
wander
astray
in
the
wide
&
wilde
fields
of
sinne
to
death
:
it
is
the
knife
that
openeth
the
soare
,
and
will
haue
strictnesse
first
,
that
ease
may
follow
after
:
when
we
sinne
,
neuer
so
little
,
it
will
,
like
a
good
master
,
checke
vs
,
like
a
louing
father
,
reproue
vs
,
and
like
a
wise
counseller
,
admonish
vs
,
which
checking
,
reproofe
or
admonishing
,
yea
,
for
great
offences
,
youth
can
scarse
abide
.
Iesus
Christ
commanded
the
young
man
in
the
Gospell
,
that
he
should
leaue
all
,
and
follow
him
,
if
hee
would
haue
eternall
life
;
Iesus
Christ
now
,
commandeth
also
in
his
word
,
all
yong
men
,
that
they
leaue
all
their
pleasures
,
lustes
of
youth
,
and
vanities
,
and
follow
his
strict
and
holy
life
,
if
they
would
haue
eternall
life
,
Knowing
,
that
all
that
are
baptized
into
Iesus
Christ
,
are
baptized
in
his
death
:
and
like
as
hee
was
raysed
vp
from
the
dead
,
by
the
glory
of
the
Father
,
so
wee
also
should
walke
in
newnesse
of
life
.
His
word
commandeth
vs
to
flie
from
the
luste
:
of
youth
,
and
follow
after
righteousnesse
,
faith
,
loue
and
peace
,
the
yonger
to
submit
themselues
vnto
their
elders
,
and
euery
one
to
another
,
to
decke
themselues
inwardly
with
lowlinesse
of
minde
,
without
fornication
,
adulterie
,
drunkennes
,
whoredome
,
&c.
knowing
▪
that
they
who
doe
so
,
Eschewing
all
filthinesse
,
(
for
God
hath
not
called
vs
vnto
vncleannesse
,
but
vnto
holinesse
)
all
foolish
talking
,
neither
mocking
or
ieasting
,
which
are
things
vncomely
,
and
giuing
no
place
vnto
the
diuel
,
putting
away
all
bitternesse
and
anger
,
with
euill
speaking
,
and
all
maliciousnesse
,
being
courteous
one
to
another
,
and
tender
hearted
,
forgiuing
one
another
,
as
God
for
Christs
sake
forgaue
vs
,
and
in
all
things
being
followers
of
God
,
as
deare
children
,
glorifying
him
in
body
and
in
spirit
,
for
they
are
Gods
.
Which
commandements
of
Gods
word
,
are
hard
and
vnpleasant
vnto
youth
,
except
it
be
seconded
with
grace
.
Therefore
all
young
men
should
desire
this
assisting
and
renewing
grace
of
God
.
Redeeming
the
time
,
for
the
dayes
are
euill
.
And
that
considering
the
season
,
that
it
is
now
time
,
that
we
should
arise
frrom
sleepe
for
now
is
our
saluation
neerer
,
then
we
beleeued
it
;
the
night
is
past
,
and
the
day
is
at
hand
;
let
vs
therefore
cast
away
the
workes
of
darkesnesse
▪
and
let
vs
put
on
the
armour
of
light
.
So
that
we
walke
honestly
,
as
in
the
day
:
not
in
gluttony
and
drunkennesse
neither
in
chambering
and
wantonnesse
,
nor
in
strife
and
eni●ying
:
but
put
on
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
take
no
thought
for
the
flesh
,
to
fulfill
the
lust
,
of
it
:
and
〈…〉
,
as
he
who
despiseth
these
things
,
despiseth
not
man
but
God
:
So
,
if
any
man
purge
himselfe
from
thes●●
hee
shall
bee
a
vessell
vnto
honour
,
sanctified
&
meete
for
the
Lord
,
&
prepared
vnto
euery
good
worke
.
Amen
.